Summary: What if Wanda was essentially Dracula, but not a vampire, more like a demon.. Wanda lived alone for centuries before she found you, then she lost you and let the rest of her goodness bleed away until finally the universe gave you to her again. Only so much time has gone by, she's so much older now, and any humanity she has left is hanging by a thread.
Warnings: dark!fic, murder, reader death, torture, violence, stalker!Wanda, controlling!Wanda, top!Wanda, bottom!R, magic strap, dubious (and I mean really dubious) consent, rough sex, oral, multiple orgasms, biting, hair pulling, size: large, I think I'm missing like five things....
A/N: Hi hi so sorry that this is 30 minutes before Pride Month is over (at least in my time zone) also sorry for the break. I just ran into such a big problem with trying to FINISH the fics I started. I still have an Emily one that I am determined to write the end for and post by the end of this week, I just have been stuck with how to craft endings lately lol
(gif not mine, credit to emcu7o, and also sorry for the ping)
When she saw you her world, forever bleak and meaningless, suddenly burst with color. Her heart, which felt as if it had been dead and dormant in her chest for centuries, finally squeezed. When she saw you, she didnât even have to be sureâno matter the time that had passedâbecause she knew. Oh, how Wanda knew, as if it was a curse imprinted into her brain, exactly how your eyes shown, how your lips twitched up in the softest smile, how the flush of your cheeks looked when you felt shy. And when she saw you, passing through a small town in the back country of Switzerland, not even that far from the fateful day she lost you, thatâs when she realized right away that you were back and that her world finally restarted.
Wanda wondered, truly, if you knew exactly who you were to her in the first few days of seeing you again. If there was some part of yourself deep down that had felt the longing for her the same way she learned to live with itâs home deep in her chest for over half a millennia. She had never forgotten a moment with you, and she felt with deep despair, every single moment without. She held onto those memories as if they were the most precious possession she had. When she had you, that was her most cherished thing. When she lost you, she realized quickly, being what she was, she did not age and she never could forget. No memory ever dulled, not even the worst ones.
At times, when the centuries turned, she would wish she could forget you. Then, the pain wouldnât be as all consuming. Perhaps, if she tried, she could find a new lover to take and enjoy without feeling the ghost of your touch and your taste. Yet, you still haunted her. In her dreams that was where she would find you, but it was never a good thing when she did. Not when they were just reimaginings of the lowest part of her existence.Â
When she first found you, times were so much different. Wanda still counted the years, because she had lived long enough for days, weeks, months even, to be meaningless. But it had been 597 years since she last had you in her arms. She had nearly six-hundred years to process your loss, yet she still couldnât heal.
The woman she was when you had come to her, fleeing from a would-be arranged marriage with a vile man, was much different than the woman she is now. Her soul was so old now. But back then she thought she had some kindness, she thought she would like to help the humans around her at least to an extent. She would never think for a second to do that again.
In those times, you were just a young woman trying to do whatever you could do to avoid a horrendous situation. The man you were promised to was over twice your age and he had a history of his wives going missing or falling ill rather conveniently. Your father was poor, your brother was useless, your mother was gone. Your family had essentially sold you and sealed your fate. When you had fled, Wanda had known before you even reached her doorstep, that you were destined to find her. She felt your longing for a better life, the kindness and hope you still had in your heart that she of all people could do something to fix your familyâs situation. The gentle soul you had radiated off your body as you ran through her woods until you finally stumbled onto her path and pleaded your case.
Wanda was taken aback at the time when you made your request. You didnât ask for your salvation from a family that did not deserve you. No, you asked for prosperity for your family so they would hold off on selling you. Thatâs not what caught Wandaâs attention, though it was the one thing that made her instantly understand your nature. What caused Wanda to pause was your reaction to meeting her. She knew the villages would whisper, she knew they were afraid. A woman living in the woods, able to sustain herself, younger in appearance than her age would suggest. People had a word for her they never dared utter, not when she would help if asked and proposed the right bargain. But the people who did come to her never looked her in the eye. They would recoil at her touch, as if her nature was contagious and corruptible. She knew there were whispers and words thrown around, words that she could easily be labeled with. She knew the witch was a monster these people were beginning to fear rather than rely on. You shouldâve been like them, stumbling over your words and shaking where you stood. Instead you held your chin up and met her gaze, unwavering.
You didnât look at her with false pride to hide the fear some tried to suppress when they were in Wandaâs presence. The look you gave Wanda was nothing but sincere. Wanda looked at you with the same wonder that you looked back at her with.Â
She can still hear the first words that came out of your mouth that day, echoing through her entire being with such a longing to go back to that day.Â
âWell, you came all this way,â Wanda had said then, staring back at you when you had stood in front of her for a long pause, just gawking. âArenât you going to make your request?â
âI apologize,â you had bowed, finally breaking the gaze you had held so fiercely. âI just did not expect you to be so beautiful.â
Wanda remembers the equal shock the both of you had, when your mind finally caught up with your mouth and your eyes flew open, your cheeks pinker than the flowers you had brought to appease her. She remembers how wide her own eyes grew at the blunt admission and how she had to bite her lip to keep her own surprised smile at bay.Â
It was all so fast from there. You had made your request, asked for the salvation of your family, and quickly Wanda had decided that would not be true salvation for you. Instead she posed another proposition, one she would never think to ask of anyone else who had come seeking her aid. She told you sheâd teach you, she told you you could be her apprentice, she promised you a way to save you family yourself, but in reality she knew this would be a means to keep you far from the fate they damned you to while also giving you the tools to be as strong as you needed to for the rest of your life. Wanda wanted to make you like her. She knew it would take time, she knew she would have to search every book to find a way to make you just as capable of magic, to make sure you no longer aged the same way she did, she knew she was asking from the universe a way to not only understand what she wasâher creator, who held all the answers, long gone in the centuries she had already lived throughâbut to create another like her. She thought she had time to find those answers, but her time with you was cut shorter than she had ever expected.
In the short time that you had been her apprentice, it wasnât long for her to realize this fascination with you was much more than curiosity and a cure for her loneliness. Her feelings had grown and yours had too. Soon what had begun as an innocent friendship, turned into a deep love and adoration between the two of you. Wanda could remember the first nervous kiss you tried to steal from her. The way your lips brushed, feather light against her own, before she took the step forward she needed to envelop your mouth with hers and seal the unspoken feelings between the two of you.
After that kiss, Wanda had sworn her devotion to you by mapping every inch of your body with her kiss; by learning every way to make you sigh with her touch. And she would lie awake for centuries, tormented by the longing to trace her favorite edges of you with her fingers, only to know she remains with the ghost of you in her mind.Â
It was only five winters that she was able to love you with all of her being. For a creature that had lived for nearly two-hundred years prior and showed no signs of aging, those five years were meager seconds of happiness in what was otherwise a bleak existence. She had done her research, she had felt like she was close to a lead on how to create more like her; how to make you like her. But she had to leave. She knew travel would take a season, but conditions in the neighboring villages were changing. Times were changing.Â
The people of the area no longer whispered the word witch in fear of them. They spat the word with venom and dragged the innocent into the streets to be tortured, tried, and slain in the name of ending them. Wanda had foolishly thought that these witch hunts werenât looking for the real magical beings, just people within their community that might be unlucky enough to earn their neighborsâ scorn. How wrong she was.
In 200 years of living at the time, she shouldâve known to not underestimate the audacity, the selfishness, and the cruelty of humankind. She has been paying for that naivety ever since.Â
She was mere days away from the answer she had been grasping for when she felt as if something was wrong. She can still remember the nightmares that had plagued her when she was away from you for those few months. Those nightmares of your screaming before werenât a reality, they were a âwhat ifâ back then. Now the nightmares of you screaming werenât distorted, they werenât a possibility that could happen. Now her nightmares of your anguish are crystal clear. Theyâre not the imaginings of her anxiety, theyâre the reality of her memories.
Yet, when she began to have them she thought she could take a couple days. She thought they were her anxiety manifesting in her dreams. It wasnât until the third night of them she realized it was an omen and changed course. It still took her way too long to return to you. And when she finally did, just as she was so close to reaching her goal of making you hers until the end of time, she was that much closer to saving your mortal body.Â
But she didnât. She was so obsessed with finding a way to avoid her biggest fearsâyour humanness, your mortalityâthat she lost you to it much earlier than she ever should have.
In the time she had left, the village quickly learned that you were unguarded. Your family was scorned, your would-be husband held his anger over his rejection by you. They came as a mob as soon as they had the excuse.Â
The town cited that it was because your garden flourished when their crops were blighted. Their people starved and they pointed the finger to you, an accused witch living in sin with one even worse than yourself according to them. In the time Wanda was gone, you had been starved for weeks, locked away and awaiting trial.
No amount of pleading, no amount of proving the good you had given the town through Wandaâs help and guidance wouldâve been enough to come out the victor of your trial. Your fate had been sealed the second Wanda left your side.
Not a day goes by that the image of your endâbody bound to a post, face twisted in pain, your body emaciated and trembling as the flames took and took and took from what was left of youâfailed to flash in Wandaâs mind. The trial of you was truly her own. She was found guilty of wanting to take you from your world, and her punishment was to be met with the aftermath of selfishly loving you and never for a single second of her existence, would she ever be allowed to forget it.
She returned to her cottage that day to find it empty. It was the same hour that they had begun to light the flames.Â
When she ran through the woods into the village you had once lived, it was the smell of your burning flesh that told her she was too late. And when she had finally arrived at the town square, you were mere seconds from death, your screams piercing through the crowd. Wanda remembered the way she was sick when she heard the people around your cheer. She remembered the way tears stung her eyes, as in your dying words you beggedânot for yourself, but for them. For her to show mercy.
She does not regret that she denied this final request.Â
Wanda watched from the shadows as your body went limp, the last of your life leaving you, the remnants of you unrecognizable. And then she waited. She remembers whispering to the air a plea of forgiveness, for she could not grant you this last request. Not when these people damned her to a worse fate than your own. Your last moments were gruesome, yes, but at least you had freedom from your pain in the end. Wanda never would.Â
So she waited until the moment it seemed like the town would disperse and she began.Â
When she was done, not one single living soul remained in that village. She allowed for children to flee, but the rest died by her hands that night.Â
After that she spent century after century alone. Plagued by the sounds of your screams, she would try to fill it with retribution to mankind that she thought they deserved. She no longer held any value for human life. She took when she needed to, she punished those who hunted for others like they had you, and she decimated populations in a way that history books would label as plague or natural disaster. But after a century or so of that, the rage shifted to numbness and in her boredom and isolation she decided to learn more about her own nature. Up until this point in time she had spent the rest of the centuries becoming stronger.
Somewhere along the way she found the answer she had been searching for all those years ago when she had mistakenly left you alone. In the bitter irony of finally getting the one thing she had wanted at the time, she had come to the conclusion that she didnât need this answer anymore, not when another interesting question had finally posed in her mind. If she can become more than human, if she can bend the elements, manipulate reality, and have mortality bow to her, why canât she defy death in a different way? Why canât she bring back the one soul that ever held significance to her?Â
She didnât know how plausible this new purpose was. She was so old now, her magic so powerful she could encompass the world and bend it to her will if she so choseâSo to force a soul to come back into the realm of the living, to rip a soul from wherever it rested and bring it to her reality again, she had to believe it wasnât impossible.
Decades ago, she had thought she came close. She had felt something in her search to resurrect you. She just wasnât sure what. But when she searched for you in the world. When she tried and tried to find your face all around the world, she found nothing. And then after about 10 years, she had given up and decided another method was needed.
She was years deep into following this new lead into resurrecting a soul when she was drawn to an area she hadnât felt the need to return to in the near 600 years since losing you.Â
To her, it had felt like the smallest shift in the atmosphere, but Wanda was not used to feeling anything at all. So, she followed that shift. She found herself traveling straight to where her old cottage used to be, the building long gone with the woods as well. Now, it was a small town, with cobblestone streets, small houses, stores, and a university not far from the very place you had lost your life.Â
Wanda felt like she had double vision as she walked the streets, trying to find a reason for why her intuition had taken her here and not closer to the research she was currently working on. As she walked the streets she saw flashes of how it once was while simultaneously taking in the drastic changes of what it is now.Â
She couldnât help but flinch when she realized she stood at the very spot you took your last breath, not even a single speck of dust or dirt the same as it once was.
And then she kept walking, wandering through the streets, trying to shush the inner turmoil in her mind as your screams replayed in her memory with cruel clarity. But just as they worsened and her chest tightened, her anger flaring and thoughts spiraling, everything suddenly went silent.
Then there you were, fingers wrapped around a coffee mug, a small smile playing on your lips as you sat on the other side of the window, enjoying a book alone at a local cafe.
Wanda couldâve fallen to her knees.
You looked the same. Your clothes were modern, your hair was longer, but all in all you looked the exact same. Wanda didnât have to second guess if it was you, she felt it in her soul in the same way, she realized, that she had felt when you fled to her that first day. It was finally you.Â
She wasnât sure what worked or how it worked. She didnât, in all honesty, care when it meant she had you back. But Wanda wasnât sure what you could remember; if you could remember anything of her at all.
It was very obvious very quickly that you remembered nothing.Â
Wanda followed you for a few days, staying a few steps behind and trying to gather what exactly your life was like now in this wretched town.Â
She learned quite quickly you werenât from here, but as you told someone in a dialect of German that was very different from any of the locals, you had always felt drawn to this place and were researching its pastâspecifically, the historic witch trials of the 1400s.Â
Wanda flinched when she heard you say that. She wondered if you had a specific reason or if it was cosmic fate that made you want to pursue this. She pieced together very quickly that she hadnât ripped your soul from its resting place to resume right where the two of you had left off. No, you had been reborn and the universe gifted you back to Wanda when you were exactly the age she had lost you. It was like the fates had unpaused her love story with you, even if you were absolutely oblivious to the significance of your existence.Â
Even if Wanda figured out that you had a new history, a new family, a new upbringing, she wanted to see if you knew her.
She followed your patterns closely, watching as you would work in the same cafe every weekend and thatâs when she began her first test.Â
Living for nearly a millennia did not stop Wanda from feeling the nervous anticipation for the moment she would meet your gaze again. She sat across the cafe from you, waiting a respectable amount of time so she could feign curiosity for the book you were reading.
âExcuse me,â Wanda faked an innocent smile as she stood behind the empty chair across from you. âI was curious about the book youâve been reading.âÂ
âOh!â You jumped at Wandaâs approach and she had realized in that instant she had been away from human society a bit too long and forgot how quiet she could be without needing to.Â
âIâm sorry to startleââ
âNo no, I was just in my own little world.â You had laughed and finally peaked your head over the book to meet Wandaâs eyes and in that moment Wandaâs heart felt like it would beat out of her chest.
To hear your laugh again, outside of her own memories, was like hearing the first birds sing at the end of the long winter. And to see your eyes shine as you smiledâOh, how Wanda had longed for that exact image to be back in front of her againâWanda couldâve wept at that table.
But she wouldnât, not when she had to make you hers again. She wouldnât waste much time this time, not when she needed to fix you too. This time she would make sure nothing could take you from her, she would make you like her. She knew how and she refused to be alone a second longer when the love of her existence was sitting right in front of her again.Â
Only, to make you hers before was so effortless. You were so kindhearted, so easily willing to give to a much younger Wanda what she so desperately craved. Now Wanda was different. Now whatever humanity she had left when she loved you the first time had seeped out of her like a wound. As Wanda grew more powerful so too did she grow more cruel and callous. She seriously doubted if you could see the same goodness in Wanda you once had.
But it did not matter to Wanda at this moment. She didnât think it ever would matter again. She was done fulfilling your wishes when your final was a plea of mercy for your murderers. Now, whatever you wished would only be granted after Wanda had ensured that you were hers for all eternity.Â
âItâs um, a book on the historical timeline of the Valias Witch Trials,â you finally answered, a blush creeping over your cheeks at the intensity of Wandaâs stare.Â
Wanda blinked once, trying to shake off the euphoria of seeing your face again before she could slip back into character.
âA little bit of a dark topic to be reading for fun, donât you think?â Wanda leaned forward, flashing a wide smile.
âOh, itâs not for fun,â you replied, finally placing the book down on the table. âI work for the university, Iâm trying to do research on the local history here. Weâre a little bit outside of the area for the Valais Trials but I was hoping some of the research on that would lead me to more information on this town.â
âHas it?â
âEr⌠No, not yet.â When Wanda saw the way your nose scrunched in frustration, if she had any doubts before, they were definitely long gone now. Everything was exactly how she remembered. Your mannerisms, the way you talked, everything about you was a carbon copy of how you were once before.Â
âYou know,â Wanda pulled the chair out from the other side of the table, not waiting for your invitation and sitting regardless. âIâve seen you here for a while, reading those history books. Iâm a bit of a history fan myself and Iâve done a lot of research on this subject.â
Your eyebrows shot up, but you leaned forward in interest. âReally?â When you bit your lip, Wandaâs eyes flicked to them in a flash, taking in a sight she missed so much, but trying not to break the facade she was carefully crafting.
âYeah,â Wanda smiled, âand I donât think youâll find your answers in those books.â
âOh,â the way your face immediately fell into a dour frown made Wanda do something she hadnât done in centuriesâshe let out a genuine laugh.
âNo, definitely not in those books,â Wanda continued. âYou need to get your hands on historical records. Old journals and written law. It will tell you about the history of the area better than those will.â
Your frown only worsened and Wanda couldâve sworn she was seeing you pouting now. It felt more endearing than it ever had all those years ago.
âThose donât really exist for this town,â you were trying so hard to keep a normal tone, but Wanda could see the frustration in the scrunch of your eyebrows. âMost of the records got destroyed before the town was rebuilt nearly a century after the locals burned it down in an effort to stop a plague.â
To hear this filtered version of your own history nagged at Wanda. Her jaw clenched as she listened to you regurgitate a version of history that erased your own suffering and torture without even knowing any better. Her hands moved to her lap and she dug her nails into her knees with bruising force as she tried to keep her polite smile plastered on.
âNot necessarily,â Wanda offered. âYou just have to know where to look.â
âEverywhere Iâve looked is a dead end,â you muttered more to yourself than to Wanda.Â
âYou havenât looked with me yet.â
The look you gave Wanda mirrored the same confused look you had given her when she had first asked you to stay with her as an apprentice. It was innocent and curious, but Wanda could tell you were trying to turn her every word around in your mind to figure out her hidden meaning.Â
âI donât think I know what you meanâŚâ you mumbled, your eyes searching earnestly for an answer in Wandaâs
âIâm sorry,â Wanda breathed out an easy chuckle. âI should explain first. I own a collection of journals that detail the history of the area and the town before it was rebuilt. Iâm somewhat of a private collector.â
You blinked at Wanda and she knew you were trying to figure out how one person could have a private collection of historical documents when the town was reduced to ash by her very own hands. Lucky for Wanda, she was being truthful. There was one surviving record, her own record, and she kept them. She kept journals that span back centuries, before she met you even. But she held onto every one of them, just in case they held answers she would need. Never did she think the answers they held would be how to get you closer to her.Â
âIâm sorry if this is too forward, but Iâve been hoping for a scholar of sorts to take a look at them,â Wanda continued, her smile growing wider. âSeeing as youâve been researching these topics and you said you work for the university⌠would you be willing to take a look?â
Your eyes grew wide and you leaned back. Wanda wondered if she was pushing it, but as you looked between her and the book that was so far causing you way more frustration and disappointment than you anticipated, she knew she was winning the silent debate in your mind.
âWhat exactly are you hoping for if I do look at them?â
You were skeptical, that was to be expected.
âJust someone to verify authenticity.âÂ
You nodded slowly, still yet to say yes.
âOf course,â Wanda added, âyouâll have to come to where I have them stored, so that Iâm sure theyâre safe. These journals are quite pricyâŚâ priceless actually, Wanda thought. âBut I think if you can verify their authenticity it will greatly add to your research and it may even change the way we understand the past of this innocent little town.â She tried not to grit her teeth at the choice of adjective she used.Â
You paused for a moment, your eyes searching Wanda for any sign of insincerity and part of Wanda hoped you were naive enough to not second guess her, but the other part of her knew she would have to do more to teach you to be more careful of those you trusted. Obviously, you have had two lifetimes worth of bad choices when it came to who you put your trust in.Â
âOkay, yeah,â you began to nod your head faster. âI think Iâd like to take a look at these journals.â
âExcellent,â Wanda purred. She stretched her hand out to you. âIâm Wanda by the way.â
And when you took her hand she swore you felt the same spark of electricity that she did.Â
From there Wanda was able to convince you to set a regular schedule with her. She had met you a couple more times at the cafe to talk about logistics and more details on the journals, as well as providing you pictures of them for proof so you wouldnât think you were just being lured into a stranger's home for no reason.
When it came time to have you in her home, Wanda had set up a modest house on the outskirts of town and arranged for her collection to be shipped from one of the various locations she had globally. It came in record time and within a week she had a home that looked like she lived in it.
Wanda waited anxiously for the day you were meant to show up at her doorstep and again, just like the first moments she saw you again, she felt like she was seeing two lifetimes all at once. The way you knocked on her door, your eyes meeting hers with confidence rather than fear as you asked her questions about the journals while you followed her to the room she had them carefully stored.Â
Humans over the years after she had lost you all seemed to know to stay away from her. People would be visibly uncomfortable under her gaze or tend not to linger long in her presence. But, just like her first meeting with you, you seemed at total ease standing next to her. The only hint that her gaze got to you was the pink tinge of your skin when she locked eyes with you too long or leaned too close.
When you first saw Wandaâs collections of her own journals, she had feared you would question them. However, nowhere in them did she mention her own name, so in that regard she knew she was safe. And as you did your first readings of a couple of them, she knew you trusted their authenticity just by the material used and the way in which language had differed back then. Being a history scholar like you had explained to Wanda, she knew this was going to be the find of your career. The only thing was, once Wanda made you remember your significance to each other, there would be no room for a career. Not with the life the two of you would have to lead as beings outside of mortal society.Â
She thought she would feel a little guilt for that and for the idea that she would be ripping you away from a life that seemed to be treating you much better than your first one. But she felt no guilt at all. Only impatient anticipation for the moment she could reveal it all to you.Â
It took months for you to get through just a couple of the journals, and you hadnât even reached the journal where Wanda would inevitably meet you yet. Wanda had spent careful nights removing parts of the journal that mentioned anything about her that would hint that she was more than human and then blaming it on damage over the centuries. When you finally got to the journal that had the five short years the two of you spent together in your first lifetime, that was when Wanda would unravel all to you.
âThis one,â Wanda placed the journal delicately in your waiting hands, âis the one that will change everything for you.â
You looked up with her, your eyes full of excitement as you graciously took the delicate book and began to handle it with care.
Wanda couldnât help but admire your misplaced aspirations. In the time that you had begun working with Wanda, she felt as if she fell in love all over again with this version of you. She found you were as headstrong as you were back then, but somehow even more kind and patient. You had a deep care for the world around you, something Wanda lost interest for a long time ago. She wanted to give you all of your dreams, but at the same time she knew your dreams would only be of a future with her once you knew. So in the meantime she spent her days with you praising your accomplishments and aspirations.Â
And all the while, Wanda closed the distance between the two of you slowly. It started with her gaze, then moved on to light touches and finally, after just a few short months, Wanda had you nearly completely comfortable with her.Â
Often, youâd scan the pages of the journal, making reprints to keep them safe from harm, and sit so close to Wanda as you read them, that the two of you would be nearly touching.Â
You didnât jump anymore when Wanda would reach over and tuck your hair, or flinch when she would run her finger tips across your arm to get your attention. She watched as you effortlessly eased back into her touch and she thought, with how easily this was all going, that taking the final steps would be just as easy too.Â
As you worked through this next edition of Wandaâs personal records, you were eager to work more often and for longer hours. Wanda had no qualms with this, as it just meant instead of waiting a few months, she would just wait weeks or days even to address the whole truth with you.
After one week went by, you were beginning to react in the way Wanda anticipated you would to the first unedited journal in her collection.Â
âThis one is so different from the last,â you mumbled to yourself as you jotted down some notes. âThe author⌠I think they believed they werenât human. They may even consider themselves a witch too.âÂ
âHmm,â Wanda hummed as she sat across from you, pretending to pay attention to a book when really she was observing your every reaction to the words in front of you. âIn those times, would someone like that call themselves a witch? That used to be the word forced onto the innocent before they were given a death sentence.â
âI suppose youâre rightâŚâ you chewed at your bottom lip as you read over the same entry again and again. âBut what did they think they were?â
âMaybe they didnât know,â Wandaâs gaze on you was intense, but you were still too glued to the writing in front of you. âMaybe they didnât feel a need to know because before the witch trials, magic was revered, not feared.â
âMaybeâŚâ you mumbled and Wanda couldnât help but feel a little disappointed that you didnât think to question her intensity more. Instead, you went back to reading.Â
After another week, you shared with Wanda what you had read and what you were finding. âI donât really know why,â you admitted, âbut I feel so much anxiety for what must have happened to the author.â
âItâs not her that you have to worry about,â Wanda muttered under her breath as you continued to meticulously absorb every single word you were reading.Â
It took only one more day for you to be determined to reach the end. Wanda was surprised when you asked to stay overnight so that you could work even later. It was something she was planning to suggest to take full advantage of the situation and have you closer, but she didnât even need to when you looked up at her with pleading eyes and posed the question yourself.Â
That night, Wanda noted the way your hands shook as you read the pages Wanda had memorized by heart. All about the life the two of you had, how she had fallen in love with a village girl and attempted to save her from her own familyâs cruelty. Wanda wondered if somewhere in you, you knew these words were written about youâthat you were re-reading your own life from someone elseâs eyes.Â
That night, when you fell asleep at the desk in Wandaâs study, Wanda effortlessly picked you up and carried you to her own bed. You were too tired to even question the sheer strength of Wanda or where she was moving you. And she sighed in relief when you didnât stir as she lay next to you, never sleeping, just watching as she finally had you back in her bed.Â
When you woke up, Wanda had food already prepared for you and was eagerly anticipating the moment that she knew would inevitably come later that day for you to discover the full truth. She knew what pages you had left. She knew there was a gap in this account, as she had used a separate journal to document her finds to cure you of your mortality. She knew youâd get to the last words, her last moments with you alive, and then youâd move on to her anger and sorrow from there.
She was ready to reveal it all.
You ate breakfast happily and even spent a little time walking with Wanda in the garden on her property. As Wanda walked with you, she saw the version of you that walked the garden outside her modest cottage and she silently promised herself that wherever the two of you stayed after this, she would make sure she had a garden for you to enjoy. Your childlike wonder for the beauty of nature was never something that grew old to Wanda then, and she thought she could spend the rest of eternity feeling the same now.Â
When you returned to pouring over her journals with care and scrutiny, Wanda sat anxiously and waited until you finally reached the conclusion of your own story.
Her heart pounded in her head as she watched the anguish wash over your face. When tears began to well in your eyes, you rubbed at them with frustration and nervously mumbled an apology. âI donât know why Iâm crying,â your voice cracked as you spoke. âIâve read so many other accounts of these trials, but this one is getting to me I guess.â
âItâs okay,â Wanda reassured as she stood and crossed the room to where you sat. She knelt down by your chair and brushed a tear from your cheek. âIâm sure no account youâve read has been as intimate as this personal journal. And thereâs pain in these pages that one can only imagine how unbearable it was to live through.â She thought to herself of all the things she had done since losing you in that moment. All the pain that left a gaping wound in her heart that never healed, only festered. She could never fix the humanity she lost when you left, she had hardened and changed, but she could get rid of the pain by having you again. She could soften a little, even if it was nowhere near how she had softened in her first life with you, it was something. It was proof that her love for you stayed just as strong as the pain throughout the centuries. âKeep reading,â she urged.
Wanda pulled up a chair and sat next to you, patiently waiting as the hours ticked by and you went through the last pages of her first life with you. She knew when you got to the point where she had denied the nightmares of your death and Wanda had to reach out and place your own trembling hand in hers as you turned the next page to finally learn of your own fate.
When you set down the scan of the last page, your eyes were red rimmed with tears you were trying so hard to suppress. The silence in the room felt suffocating to Wanda.Â
She held your hand tight for a moment, knowing she had to break the silence, wondering if you were still trying to understand the visceral reaction you were having to reading your death described in detail by the woman who loved you so fiercely she then tore apart every living soul who dared to hurt you with her own bare hands.Â
âForgive me, my love,â Wanda finally broke the silence, her voice thick with emotion, speaking in the original form of the language from the text. âFor mercy is a plight too great for the very monster these men have borne.âÂ
Those were the last words of that journal and Wanda knew them by heart. The chapter closed on the only time in Wandaâs immortal life where she had felt happy before all had fallen apart. She believed that the monster in her lie dormant until your murders were forced to awaken it. And when they did she drowned in the horrifying capabilities of her power, learning ways to cause pain that she didnât know she was capable of; ways that barely scratched the surface of her own anguish.
When Wanda spoke those words, she did not translate, she uttered them effortlessly in the same way the language once was nearly 600 years ago. You looked up with surprise, your free hand rubbing at your teary eyes. âYou know what that means?â You whispered.
âOf course,â Wanda closed her eyes and took a deep breath. âI wrote it.âÂ
âThatâs not funny,â you tried to withdraw your hand from Wandaâs slowly, but she gripped you suddenly.
âIâm not joking.âÂ
You squeezed your eyes shut for a moment, shaking your head before looking at Wanda with confusion rather than accusation like she had expected. âThat would mean all these are falsified, but the way the language evolves between the journals⌠youâd have to be better than the best scholars to write all of this. Even I can barely understand them.â
âTheyâre not falsified.â Wandaâs eyes were stern, unwavering.
âThen I donât understand what you mean.â
âItâs what I said,â Wanda leaned forward at the same moment you leaned back. âI wrote it.â
âBe serious,â you yanked at your hand, but Wanda held tight. âYou couldnât have possiblyââ
âI did,â Wandaâs hand tightened on your wrist. âI wrote all of them. They all document my life. And the one you just read documents yours as well.âÂ
The scrape of the chair against the hardwood floor as you flew from your seat felt deafening in the otherwise tensely silent room. Wanda followed you up, her hand never leaving your wrist as the both of you stood. âWhat the hell are you doing?â You demanded, trying to put some distance between you and the woman currently holding you tight with little effort, despite how hard you were trying to pull away.
âIâm telling you the truth,â Wanda gave you a pitiful smile, but the look in her eyes was beginning to become unnerving. âI wrote that journal. I wrote every single moment from the time before we met to the time I first lost you. Can you not see that? Do you not feel the connection we hadâand still have.â
âIâ I felt sad for the person who wrote this butââ you were trying so hard to back up, but with Wandaâs hand on your wrist, each step you took back she just took a bigger one forward.Â
âYou felt my pain,â Wanda insisted. âYou shed tears at my loss. It was my loss of you.â
âIf you wrote this⌠then youâre hundreds of years old. Youâre not human.âÂ
Wandaâs lips formed a harsh line as she stared back at you, trying to will you to believe that she was serious and that you were right about every unbelievable conclusion you were coming to.Â
âThis isnât happening,â you shook your head, âyouâre just fucking with me.â
Wanda didnât want to scare you, but she also didnât have the patience for your disbelief. Not when she wanted to finally reach the moment when you were back to being hers. She wanted your eyes to look at her with love rather than the unfamiliarity she has had to settle for the past few months.Â
âI promise you, my love,â Wandaâs voice was low, sending a shiver down your spine. âI am being honest. But I will show you, so you believe.â
Wanda let go of your wrist finally, and you snatched it to your chest as if her touch had burned you. Her heart twisted in pain when she saw that, but she shook it off. She knew having you love her as she is now would be more difficult. This was to be expected, but she would still succeed. She had to.Â
âDo not leave.â she warned as you took another step back from her towards the wall. This time she did not step forward, instead she took a deep breath after she was sure you wouldnât make a run for it to the door.
In an instant, she did the one thing she had wished she wouldnât have to do in front of your eyes just yet. She let you see just how monstrous she had become since the day you perished.
Using magic to hide the physical indicators of her sins had become second nature to her in the centuries she had to blend in whenever she needed to travel through mortal society. But to shake off this small trick took time.
You watched in confusion and then terror as vibrant skin chipped away like paint. First, from her finger tips and then past her arms to reveal ink black skin, as if they had charred over a fire. Her eyes, which you knew to be a beautiful green, began to shift, filling with red as if a drop of blood was tainting the original color. Her skin, where the ink black did not reach, was different too. The color from it drained, growing paler. Her cheek bones changing and growing sharper and all at once her height, her muscle growing larger until it felt as if you were cowering her shadow.
She did not look human. She didnât look not human either. It was the kind of almost human that brought a primal fear in others. It elicited the feeling that said something was wrong, but one might only recognized the wrongness when it was too late.Â
Your feet stumbled back until you hit the bookshelf behind you and your eyes shot to the door, trying to plot out an escape. But this time Wanda stepped forward, her ink black hands reaching for you as she did.
âWhat do you want from me?â Your voice shook as your eyes took in the change in the being before you.Â
Wanda scoffed, a sarcastic smile of disbelief playing at her lips as her hands slowly grabbed onto your waist. âIsnât it obvious?âÂ
You shook your head vehemently.
âI want you by my side again,â Wandaâs voice was sweet but her demeanor was entirely different. No longer was she the gentle woman you had come to know these past few months. Instead, what stood in front of you was a version of her that dripped with danger. Every alarm bell in your head told you to run, but Wanda would not let you. She would never let you go again. She had finally learned from past mistakes.
âYou thinkâŚâ your mind was trying to piece together everything that was happening much too fast. âYou think Iâm her?â
Wanda shook her head before leaning forward, you had nowhere to go in Wandaâs grip. You were forced to tremble under her touch as she pressed her forehead to yours. âI know you are her.âÂ
Her lips trailed your cheek and you felt sick as you finally realized her touch felt colder than a humanâs should.Â
âIâm not,â you insisted. âThatâs impossible.â
âMy very existence is an impossibility to the human world, so why would your soul returning to me be any different?â Wanda used her hands to pull your body flush to hers. âSurely, you feel our connection like I do.â
You shook your head, wriggling in her embrace. Wandaâs patience was beginning to wear thin, especially when you denied what she knew that just hours ago you had felt.Â
Wanda pulled back, her hands moving to hold either side of your face in a near bruising grip. âYou cannot lie to me, my love.â As she warned you swore you watched the red swirling in her eyes begin to turn black.Â
âNo, no,â you pleaded. âIâm not her. We are not the same person!âÂ
Wandaâs grips on your face tightened and her eyes grew frantic. You saw, maybe just for a moment, a glimmer of clarity, but it was soon replaced with anger and a stubborn determination that she had been holding onto for centuries. She would make you see, she would never hear you deny your feelings for her again. She just had to push harder
âYes, you are,â her voice was low. âDonât tell me youâre not the same person. At your core, youâre her. Youâre mine.â
âBut how can you know that? Wanda I- I do not know you. Even if itâs true, the me from hundreds of years agoâ that girl that was with you is not the same as me today,..â Your hand reached up, trembling as it did, to touch her cheek too. Your eyes searched hers, imploring her to understand where you were coming from. âIâm so sorry, Wanda. I know how painful it must be to accept this. I know you have waited countless life times and you must be so lonely, but she is gone. Maybe I remind you of her, maybe we have similarities, but I could never be the girl you once loved.âÂ
Wandaâs eyes blurred, tears threatening the edge of her lids. You watched with bated breath, hoping she would accept your response.Â
âOf course,â Wanda sighed and you exhaled the breath you had been holding.Â
âIâm sorry toââ
âOf course, you would comfort me even now. Just as you wouldâve then.â Your blood ran cold. âTrying to comfort me, in my loss of you, when you are right in front of meâŚâ She chuckled to herself breathlessly. âYou think your soul has changed, but I assure you it has not. How do you not see?â
Wanda let go of your face to grab your hands and press them to her chest, to feel her beating heart. âI have looked for you in every room, in every person, for centuries. If I had decided to settle for a false memory of you in another person, donât you think I wouldâve done that earlier? Instead, I waited centuries to have you again. There has only been one soul I have loved in my immortality and it is yours. I would know you from anyone, whether we were apart for 600 years or 6000, I will always find you. I will always love you and you will always be mine.âÂ
âThat is not how this works, Wanda,â you begged but she just shook her head. âI still donât know you. If I were her, wouldnât I feel the same?âÂ
âDonât lie to me about your own feelings for me!â Wanda snapped, her nails digging into your skin as she held you still against her chest. âDo you think I donât know how you feel? Do you think I donât know the way your pulse quickens whenever I am near? Before you even realized who I was to you, your heart was already mine.â Wanda pulled your arms to her chest before wrapping her own around you in a tight embraceâas if to cage you in with her arms. âNo matter the version of you, no matter the time that has passed, you are always going to be mine in every lifetime. I felt you the first time you ran to me then and I felt you the first time you were destined to find me now. I had to wait so long in between and I refuse to wait any longer.â
With one strong arm folded around you like an iron bar, the other reached for your chin. She tilted it up, her body bent down, shielding you, your senses, from anything other than Wanda as sheâs towering over you. âYou do not understand,â her voice is barely above a whisper, yet her eyes are still just as fierce. âThe love that we have, it transcends time. You donât know now, you have yet to learn in this lifetime, but you will. I will show you.âÂ
Her lips pressed to yours then with a fierceness you did not expect, even as her anger dripped off her like poison. Yet, when her lips did meet yours, you couldnât stop the shiver that ran down your spine. With inky black fingers spread across your cheek, nails pressing into your skin just enough to leave faint marks, you squeezed your eyes shut as Wandaâs lips moved against yours with force.
The worst part was, as her tongue trailed against your own lips, there was a familiarity in her taste. Something deep inside of you that knew the way this should have felt. Yet in the back of your mind, you knew that even if you were her, the Wanda in front of you was not the one your soul may have known. This Wandaâs touch, as she pushed your lips to part with her own, held no ounce of familiarity. Yet her scent held a nostalgic feeling that touched something deeper inside you, a feeling you didnât know you even could have.Â
She pressed her body to you in a way that both made you want more and made you want to recoil. She made you feel like you were coming home. A feeling that caused visceral fear that Wanda was right about your supposed reincarnation. Yet, the way in which her knee slotted between yours, her unnervingly cold body making its own space to press against every inch of you also made you feel like the only natural thing to do was to flee. It made you feel like your sense of security was a false one. Your instincts were fighting with your heart and your head, trying to scream at you to run.
She pulled away for just a moment, head pressing against yours again. The iron grip around you was finally released and instead her hands were tangled in your hair as she tried to catch her own breath. âSee?â She breathed with a gravely voice. âI know what you are feeling. I know whatâs inside your head.âÂ
Wanda was admitting more than she probably should, but she was so drunk on the slightest taste of you that she didnât care about repercussions anymore.Â
âDonât fight how you feel for me,â Wanda whispered as she turned your head with her grip on your hair in order to trail her lips against your jaw. âWe have waited so long to have this moment again.â
Your eyes squeezed shut as you felt her lips move down to the tender skin of your neck.Â
âWandaâŚâ your voice came out thicker and lower than you wanted. âCan we at least slow down?â
âI have already taken it slow when I first found you.â Her teeth nipped at your neck. âDo you see now? That you are her?â
You swallowed hard and nodded. âCan we talk about it?â Anything to slow her hands down as her nails dragged down your back, ripping the fabric of your sweater with it.Â
âWhat is there to talk about?â She purred against your skin. âWeâve talked for months, my love. Let us finally just enjoy what was taken from us.â
Your mind and body were warring. Half of you wanted to give into the primal terror coursing through your veins and flee. Half of you wanted to melt into the way lips pressed wet kisses against your overheated skin. Either way, it was already too late to fight off Wandaâs touch when she was so much stronger than you. She was so much stronger than any human being really and she proved that by the way she ripped away your sweater like it was paper thin.Â
Her lips were pressing their way down your collarbone now and you didnât dare open your eyes to the reality of the version of Wanda in front of you. It was not the Wanda you knew. The fingertips that ghosted up your sides until they reached your breast felt familiar, but you knew if you saw them theyâd be the charred black you had been shown before. You knew the eyes watching the way your breath hitched as her teeth sank into the most tender parts of your flesh werenât the emerald green you were beginning to love, but the blood red that felt like they burned as they bored into you. And you knew the paleness of her face, that looked as if a fresh corpse was reanimated, would haunt you if you saw the way it replaced the vibrance of the woman you so quickly and foolishly trusted.
Yet, as her lips pressed over your now bare chest, as you felt the way she kissed right above your heart, you still felt it jump. Not in fear, not in anger, but in a feeling that you could only ever describe as a sorrowful longing. The type of longing that felt like it would lead to hopeness. It was a sadness then that washed over you. One you didnât know you held. One you realized, felt older than your body, older than a young soul should understand. In fact, you didnât understand it, but in that momentâthat brief second of Wandaâs gentleness as her ear replaced your head and you felt her take a shuttering sigh at the sound of your own heartbeatâyou stopped fighting her.Â
You were more aware of her body again rather than what she was doing to you and you realized, finally, she was sobbing. Your hands moved on their own, shaking fingers reaching for her red hair. You couldnât help it. Another force felt like it was guiding your body now as you felt yourself stroke her hair with one hand, and wrap around her shoulders to press her closer with the other.
Wanda let out a watery laugh, her hands dragging down your abdomen as she did. âSee?â her voice was different now. Less filled with confidence and more broken, scared even. âI have loved you the same, even in the absence of you. So long, I have wanted you and I know you feel for me the same way. You canât push me away, my love. You were made for me.âÂ
And she believed that. In all of her time with and without you, she had believed that you were brought to her the first time to bring life to her dimming existence. Like divine intervention trying to preventâor in her case, prolongâthe monster she would become. And now, as her soul darkened to near black, the universe gifted her with you again. As if to the cosmos themselves understood how deep her pain ran and knew that when it inevitably swallowed her, she would swallow the world in response. You were her distraction, her gift for sparing the world.Â
Her lips began to trail down, your hand never leaving her hair, but gripping a bit harder to it when suddenly she fell to her knees.Â
Her lips were above the button to your jeans, pressing open-mouthed kisses to the naked skin right by it when you felt the nails that once felt effortlessly sharp as they ripped your sweater from your shoulders, now teasing and delicate as they popped the button from its place. You tried with all your strength to stop the trembling of your entire body. You swallowed hard again, your head falling back, your eyes still not daring to open and see the version of Wanda that was now knelt before you.Â
When your jeans were pushed down, inch by inch, with agonizing slowness, your underwear came with them. Wanda watched as your chest heaved in anxious anticipation. Part of her felt a pang of guilt for the fear she could feel coursing through your veins, but she also could not deny herself of you for one more second. She could feel the way you warred with yourself, trying to deny all Wanda had presented to you. You just needed one more push. Just one step forward and then perhaps she would have you in the way she had been waiting for.
Her lips pressed a kiss right above where she knew you needed her most, letting her inhale your scent for the first time in over half a millennia. When her lips kissed lower the both of you let out a groan and Wanda swore she was in heaven. She licked the taste of you off her lips and that was when any last rational thought left her and she dove straight in.
The grip on her hair would be bruising for anyone else, but for Wanda it just excited her more. Her tongue lapped at your clit eagerly and your head hit the bookshelf behind you as you pressed one of your hands to your mouth and bit down on your own palm.
Your mind, that was once spinning, was now utterly focused on keeping your eyes shut and trying to envision the Wanda you had known these past months between your legs. Not this version, whoâs humanity bled out of her right before your very eyes. But even then, as you feared the monster knelt between your legs, pulling moans of pleasure from your body without your permission, you wouldnât make her stop. In fact, you pressed her face closer and you felt the rumble of her growl as she drank you in with all the selfish anticipation she has lived with for far too long.
Her hands moved to grab at the back of your thighs, keeping you standing and upright as she shoved them open for her. With her strength you wouldnât fall, but Wanda needed to make sure you knew that so she could taste you more; drink from you deeper.
When her tongue ran across your opening you bit down harder on your knuckles and your thighs quaked against her head. Wanda breathed you deep before slipping her tongue in, moaning nearly as loudly as you did when she finally was able to taste you from the source.
Wandaâs nails dug into the back of your thighs, her hands moving in a way that forced your own body to buck and ride against her lips. Your attempts to remain quiet were in vain, your hand did nothing to muffle the way your moans filled the room.
But right when you were close to the edge she stopped. In that moment your eyes snapped open and the image before you burned into your mind.Â
There was Wanda, looking up at you with eyes as black as coal. Her lips, glistening with your own wetness, were parted and panting as she drank in the sight of you. She was terrifying, she was monstrous. But you realized, as afraid as you might be, that she was still just as breathtakingly beautiful.
She stood in front of you then, her charcoal fingers tangling in your hair at the base of your neck, and dragged you forward to meet her lips. Her tongue swept into your mouth and all you could do was whimper as she kissed you so deeply, filling your mouth with the taste of yourself on her own tongue. You felt drunk with want, the fear in you still present, but distant. Dulled.Â
âI need to feel more of you,â Wanda growled against your lips, her teeth biting down hard on your bottom lip before she released you and allowed you air.Â
In a blink you werenât against the shelf anymore. In a haze, you realized you were falling back and then with a soft thud, you were on her bed. You didnât have time to process the second unbelievable thing to happen in front of your own eyes though, because in an instance you felt the entirety of Wandaâs naked body pressed against yours. She was on top of you, her hands already moving down your body again, her lips kissing down your chest again, this time to your nipples before she could take one in and bite to elicit a pained, but pleasured hiss from you.Â
Your head met softness when you let it fall back this time, hitting a pillow rather than the hard wood of the shelf.
âDo you know,â Wanda mumbled against your wet, bare skin, âhow hard it was to resist you, when you slept so peacefully in my bed?â
You shook your head, your stare never leaving Wandaâs gaze as her own fierce eyes looked up at you from your body.Â
âMy love,â Wanda purred as her fingers moved from your body to trail down her own, âI fear that was the last bit of mercy I could afford you.âÂ
Your eyes followed her hands down, watching in morbid curiosity as you realized they stopped between her legs to grab at a crimson red appendage you hadnât seen before. When your eyes flicked back to hers, Wanda nearly enjoyed the anxious trepidation written all over your face.Â
âWanda,â your voice cracked as your hands moved to brace themselves on her shoulders, her body pressing closer and closer, the feeling of the hard, otherworldly toy pressing closer and closer between your legs. âThat will hurt. Please.âÂ
Wanda knew that. It was her magic that formed the shape of it out of thin air. She could set the size, she couldâve been kinder. But she wanted to feel the way youâd writhe under her as you took from her all she could possibly give. She wanted to know the way your body would fit as close as possible against hers. How being inside of you would feel when you opened yourself to make room for Wanda. She wanted to know how youâd endure being broken apart for her and if youâd trust that she would be the one to put you back together.
âShhh,â Wanda purred, her mouth coming back to your own, moving deep and slow against your own quivering lips. And as she kissed you slowly, you felt it, the moment when Wanda lined the strap up and pressed with force against your opening.Â
Your hands pushed harder at her shoulders, but she didnât budge an inch. Instead she dipped your head back more, licking into your mouth and kissing around your cries of pain.
The way the burn of the toy being fully pushed inside your body had your head swimming. Your eyes began to roll back in your head before Wanda even really began. She gave you a moment to adjust, but it was more for her than for you. With her magic, she could feel everything. And the way in which your body fluttered around hers made her feel more powerful than she had in her near 1000 years of life.Â
It was wonderfully twisted for Wanda to realize that she could decimate whole cities, best the strongest armies, but nothing made her feel more powerful than when she had you beneath her. When the both of you drowned in shared pleasure as she made the two of you fall apart by her own hand, that was when she felt at the height of her power. It was all too much for Wanda. She knew she wasnât lying when she said she was out of mercy, even for you.
Maybe it wasn't your fault that your mortality led to an early end for you. Maybe once, she loved the gentleness in you that first asked for the mercy of your family and last asked for the mercy of your murders. But that was once and sheâs much different now. Now her anguish built in her a need to make you understand her anger. An anger that festered the longer she waited for your return to her arms. An anger that boiled over with each failed attempt to bring you back to her world. How dare you let her become such a hate filled creature, when you couldâve been tending to her soul these past 600 years?
Her thoughts spilled over and she felt that rage in her entire body, and with that her hips drew back and snapped.Â
Your hands left her shoulders to try to cover the cry of painful pleasure that pierced the room, but Wanda was quicker, grabbing both your wrists and slamming them above your head.Â
âDonât hide from me,â she threatened as her body moved against yours with a force that felt like youâd shatter underneath her. âLet me hear you scream. Let me know that you finally feel my pain too.â
âPlease, please, please,â you didnât know if you were begging her to stop or to bring you back to the edge you were just about to fall over moments ago. The feeling of her strap stretching you out from the inside was the strangest mix of pain and pleasure youâd ever experienced. And the feeling of Wandaâs bare body, cooler to the touch than it should be as it slid against yours, was making you struggle to focus on anything other than the sensation of iceâcold against your own overheated body.Â
You were already worked up from before. So, when Wanda held your wrists with just one hand and moved her other to slide under your body and force you to arch her back into you, her strap hitting an even deeper part of you, you came against her with a broken moan.Â
Tears pricked at your eyes as you realized that Wanda didnât slow even for a second. âI want more,â she groaned as her hips kept rolling into you. âI need to have more of you.âÂ
Your head had lulled back, the fight and resistance you had first attempted when Wanda gathered your wrist was all but gone and you were reduced to nothing more than a ball of pleasure, falling apart underneath Wandaâs body.
She sped her hips up and the burn of the stretch was gone and replaced with the hollowing feeling of wanting more mixed with a fear that it would never ever be enough. When Wanda let go of your wrists, no doubt bruised from how tight she was holding them, you found yourself wrapping your arms around Wandaâs neck. This time, when she pressed her hips into you, she reveled in the fact that you chased them with each moment they pulled back. You had finally fallen too far. You let Wanda invade every part of your being now, and all you knew was the pleasure Wanda was pulling from you. All you knew is that this was the feeling you had been waiting for too, even if you didnât realize it until the very moment Wanda made you fall apart against her the first time.
Your orgasm was building again, but so was Wandaâs. She was moaning on top of you, trying to hold back and make the moment last. Reveling in the way your body squeezed against her magic toy as you came the first time.Â
Wandaâs head tilted back as she felt her own body shake against yours. She was so close, but she needed this moment. She needed to feel the way your body would be in sync with hers.Â
âLook at me,â Wanda husked between her own moans, âlook at me, please.âÂ
And when you finally forced your eyes open again, for a moment you saw the familiar green looking back at you. Her features softer, her skin more vibrant, the look in her eyes less filled with fear and desperate need, and more filled with the vulnerability of how much this moment meant to her.Â
She kissed you then. It wasnât full of possession, it wasnât with force or bruising passion. It was a kiss filled with the love and despair she felt every single waking moment she was without you. She had stopped punishing your body for having to go without, and now, as her hips moved, she just felt herself sink into the feeling of fulfillment as she finally had the one thing she wanted most of all.
And when you kissed her back it was as if the cosmos moved themselves until everything felt like it slotted together. Timelines converged, feelings sorted, the conflicting versions of you in your head becoming one. You saw two lifetimes in that kiss, as Wandaâs body kept moving against you and her intense love began to replace her suffocating want. You felt the love you once had, the pain it caused you. And, at the same time, you felt the love you began to have again before you knew the truth about your monstrous lover.Â
Your arms wrapped around Wandaâs neck. You kissed her harder, tears falling from your eyes as you worked your body in time with hers. She took from you at first out of fear, out of a horrible need to erase the pain of not having you for life time after life time. Now she took from you out of necessity. A necessity to accept what she so badly wanted to be given to her and waited centuries to be offered again. And you finally offered her your all.Â
When Wanda fell apart inside of you, you cried out and came with her. The feeling of your body, stretched to its limit, immediately disappeared as Wanda collapsed against you.Â
Your eyes fluttered open again, expecting to see that original version of Wanda gone again and replaced with the reality of her. But it wasnât. Instead, looking back at you was the same Wanda you had known centuries ago. With skin kissed by the sun, eyes shining brighter than emeralds, and fingertips that played with a strand of your hair no longer charred by the evidence of her monstrosity, but perfectly normal.Â
âI remember now,â you finally said after a moment of letting yourself lay beneath her.Â
âYou do?â Wanda felt you nod beneath her before leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead.Â
âIâm sorry,â you mumbled, your hand still shook as you lifted it to cup Wandaâs cheek. She let you tilt her face up until you could meet her eyes again. âIâm so sorry that you had to endure your pain alone for far longer than you deserved.âÂ
Wanda didnât answer, she just pressed forward until you willingly met her lips for a gentle kiss.
âYouâre here now,â Wanda finally whispered against you.Â
There was a silence that fell over the two of you and she felt the tension in your body. âBut I canât be forever,â you admitted, your tone holding a gentle seriousness that told Wanda you understood just how far her grief had made her fall. If she lost you once and burned town after town down, what would happen when you inevitably succumbed to your own mortality again?
âDonât worry,â Wandaâs demeanor shifted again, the warning signs of red returning to her irises. âIâve found a cure for that.âÂ
You swallowed as the tension that returned to your body felt like it permeated the air now too.
âYouâll be different,â Wanda admitted as her nails dug into the skin of your arms again, as if to hold you still, knowing you again felt that primal fear creep up your spine again. âYouâll be like me.â
You thought back to how you knew Wanda before. How her soul was darkened, but not nearly pitch black as you had been shown today. You could love Wanda this way, you could brighten what was once dimmed. But you still knew, as her mask fell and she fucked you looking like the monster she truly was, that being like her meant kindness was a choice. That care was something she could shed at a whim. You knew that being like her meant the values you held, the ones she supposedly saw shine through you so brightly all those years agoâthose would be stripped away.
âWhen youâre like me,â Wanda broke you from your spiraling thoughts, âyou will never demand of me mercy again.â You swallowed, your eyes silently pleading with Wanda to grasp whatever ounce of humanity she could still muster.Â
Her face twisted into a smile, her soft mask falling away right before your eyes yet again. âWhen youâre like me,â she repeated, âweâll watch the world burn for the pain it caused us.â Â
Maybe the soul you had loved was no longer remotely the same as the one before you now. Maybe you were wrong about being able to love the monster Wanda grew into today. You didnât know what was destined for you now, as you stared at a different fate, crueler than your first. All you knew was that just as the townspeople before ignored your pleas, just as Wanda ignored your final request then, she meant what she had written. Mercy was a request far too great for her to ever grant youâor anyone for that matterâever again.
Summary: Now that youâve kissed her and gotten a first taste, you canât stop⌠you need to taste all of her.
18+
Author's note: More smut with feelings.
Probably read part 1 first
The trip back to Natashaâs quarters isnât a slow walk, itâs a flurry of frantic kisses trailing down her neck before your mouth reconnects with hers so your tongue can sloppily push its way past her lips, your hands roaming her body like you canât get enough of her⌠and you canât.
The moment you make it into her room, youâre quickly tugging at her shirt, roughly pulling at her pants, needing to remove all articles of her clothing that are preventing you from feeling her bare skin as fast as possible, needing to see her stripped and uncovered and in all her true glory.
Your hands shove up her shirt until her midriff is exposed for you to touch, and then they begin to slide lightly across her stomach, traveling to grip at her hips tightly in order to hold her to you for a few seconds before you resume trying to help her fully discard her shirt and bra.
You groan once the barriers between you two are gone, when the heat of her naked torso is flush against your body for the first time. You swear you can feel the hardness of her nipples as they press into you, and you know itâs not from just the chill of them now being out in the open. Youâre immediately rolling one of the perked buds in your fingertips, unable to resist pinching at it until it peaks even more and draws a surprised noise from Natasha.
You repeat the action, wanting to elicit another one of her sounds, and then switch to the other side, skimming your thumb over her nipple and grabbing at and squeezing the softness of her breast until youâve become thoroughly acquainted with her chest.
You shift your focus down to her pants, a damp spot still present from earlier between the apex of her thighs, soaking her leggings. Youâre urgently pulling at them, attempting to rid her of her underwear simultaneously, Natasha assisting you by kicking the last barricade of clothing away.
And all the while, youâre still trying to kiss her. Your lips remain stubbornly locked onto hers with no space or breaks allowed. After your first kiss, gentle and lingeringâyou wanted to convey every bit of affection and desired intimacy you have for herâyouâre now eager and desperate for more, everything in you begging to never let your lips part. Your kisses are no longer light touches. Theyâre haphazard and chaotic, tongues and teeth clashing with overwhelming need.
Natasha is moaning almost nonstop into you, sounds of pure pleasure escaping before getting swallowed by your mouth with each press of your lips, with each hot brush of your tongue against hers.
You pull back for a moment, your voice a mere whisper, in awe. âYouâre so vocal,â you murmur, and when Natasha flinches despite your soft tone, you freeze as you realize that youâve made another mistake.
âI- Iâm sorry,â the redhead says weakly, and your heart breaks as you see the nervousness and embarrassment and shame visible on her face as she thinks sheâs done something wrong.
For so long sheâs been performingâto those sheâs had to seduce or bed or sleep with for missions, to the people she had to pleasure without receiving anything in return, to everyone that came before you. Her sounds have always been theatrical, sensual in the way she knows will be regarded well, an inauthentic display intended to simply turn on the other person. They were never honest. And now that they are, she doesnât know how to believe theyâre not imperfect now that theyâre not rehearsed.
You never want her to feel like that with you, to believe that she has to stifle any of her expressions, stifle any of the pleasure she experiences. Youâre kicking yourself for your careless words, for the way you shouldâve known how they could possibly be taken.
It gets worse when Natasha tries to pull away, to fully extract herself from up against you.
âNo, no, Natasha, you have nothing to apologize for,â you try, holding her, keeping her right where thereâs still no distance between your bodies. âI didnât mean it like that. I love how you sound.â
Your words donât remedy the situation like you were hoping, Natasha still worrying, and she says sorry again, small and subdued.
The repetition of her apology, the way sheâs still shrinking back despite your steady grip and sincere gaze, despite your reassurance, makes your guilt twist further. One of your hands raises from her waist to cup her cheek. âI wasnât complaining, I swear. I want to hear you; I want all of youâvocal, candid, loudâhowever you are.â
Natasha looks up at you uncertainly, still afraid of overstepping some invisible line that doesnât exist, will never exist with you. âI didnât mean it,â she says quietly.
âDidnât mean to, what? Be loud for me? Moan for me? Fuck, I meant it when I said that I want that. Donât apologize for making noises; donât apologize for reacting how your body wants. Donât hold yourself back for me, for anyone.â
She tries to compose herself, to untense her shoulders, to convince herself that you truly desire her even when unfiltered and unrestrained and undiluted, but itâs hard.
You slowly walk her backward to her bed, gently pushing her down until sheâs laying back on the mattress and looking up at you as you stand over her. You blanket yourself on top of her body. Your words clearly arenât enough, so youâre going to show her just how much you love her sounds, show her just how much you want her in this moment and every moment after.
You kiss her again, this time long and drawn out, pouring every ounce of adoration you have for her into it, trying to coax another moan, another whimper, another anything out of her, but you get nothing back. Your heart breaks again as you realize what sheâs doing, as you see the way sheâs holding back, trying hard to control herself because she thinks that her reactions arenât something you desperately desire from her.
She doesnât understand that the very thought of hearing herâher mewls, her whines, her gasps and pantingâis something youâve dreamed of.
âPlease donât be quiet for me,â you tell her, âNot ever.â
Natashaâs silent.
âNatasha,â you breathe out, âI need you to be loud. Your sounds are addicting.â
You begin to trail lazy kisses down the column of her throat, teeth scraping lightly against her skin, trying to entice her to make any noise. When she finally lets out something small, breaking her silence, unable to suppress it, you smile against her at your success.
âThere it is,â you whisper, âNow, louder for me.â
She moans again at your demand, as you pick up where you left off, your mouth reattaching to her neck. Youâre careful not to mark her despite your desire toâsheâs so new to genuine attentiveness, after all, and youâre not sure how it would be receivedâbut Natasha once again catches you off guard.
âHarder,â she pleads after a slightly firmer but still mindful bite.
You pause, pulling back to gaze at her, needing confirmation that you heard her right.
She whines at the new distance, weaving her fingers through your hair to try and tug you back in. âHarder,â she requests again, âPlease.â
âAny harder and Iâll leave marks,â you warn her. Her unfamiliarity with touch, her insecurity⌠youâre unsure if she knows what sheâs asking for, if she actually wants the reddened skin thatâs going to follow your teeth and mouth.
âPlease,â she says again, âI want them; I want everyone to know you touched me.â
And she does. Natasha wants there to be physical proof that you made her feel good, wants something that she can stare at in the mirror tomorrow and the next day and maybe the next, wants evidence that not only a person but you cared enough to give her something instead of take, that you spent time revering her instead of exploiting her.
You soften at her begging, at her words, at the look in her eyes, and when you move back to her neck, you mouth at it a little harder, suck a little more forcefully, dark marks instantly blooming in your wake. Your tongue laves over the areas to soothe the sharpness you know sheâs feeling, but Natasha doesnât seem to care. If anything, she seems to enjoy the dull sting, marveling in the consequence of your bites.
Your begin to continue down her body, descending to her collarbone and leaving more trails of love bites as you go, making your way to her chest where you swirl your tongue around one nipple before heading to pay attention to the other, licking a path down her stomach, nipping at her hipbone, and then positioning yourself at the foot of the bed in between Natashaâs thighs. Your mouth waters at the sight of her laid out before you, the wetness and need of her pussy more than obvious. You lean in closer, and the scent of her hits you hard, your eyes fluttering for a moment as you simply revel in it.
Her hips rise off the mattress impatiently, needily, trying to get her heat to come in contact with your mouth, but all it does it tease her more when you remain just out of reach, your warm breath now puffing against her slicked-up folds.
You stay just centimeters from her core, drawing out her desperation, her whines getting louder and more uninhibited with each second you refuse to give in. Eventually, you canât keep the denial up. You need to taste her, to envelop yourself in her arousal, to get it to drip down your chin, and so you close the distance, licking a slow stripe from her entrance up to her clit before flicking the sensitive bud a few times, testing the waters, trying to determine what feels good to her.
You groan at the initial taste of her, savoring the flavor as it coats your tongue. âFuck, youâre so wet, so sweet,â you murmur into her pussy in between licks.
Natashaâs legs try to snap shut at the stimulation, overwhelmed already, and your hands move up to grip her thighs, fingers digging into the plushness, keeping her spread open for you and your mouth.
You bury yourself into her pussy, wanting to smother yourself within, to practically suffocate in her folds. You want her to stay on your tongue for days after this, want to have her juices flood your mouth as you eat her out messily, your lips wrapping around her clit and sucking lightly.
Another moan leaves Natasha, and you keep up the suction just enough for her to whimper at how close sheâs getting toward falling over the edge before pulling back.
âIâm not done with you yet,â you mumble against her core, the vibrations only adding to her stimulation. You shift to push one of her legs over your shoulder to give you better access. With the increased distance between her thighs, you dive back in, this time plunging your tongue into her hole, pushing in as deep as you can go.
With your previous reassurances, Natasha is now anything but quiet, sounds leaving her in a continuous succession. When you go back to her clit, youâre rewarded with a high-pitched noise that youâve never heard from her before.
âYou make the most perfect sounds,â you tell her softly before returning to your work.
Natashaâs hips are rocking, rutting up to get more of you, and you can tell sheâs close yet again. Her eyes are screwed closed, her mouth parted with erratic breaths, and you decide to add your fingers, using them to replace your tongue.
One finger enters her, and then two, and she canât believe that youâre able to wreck her to the extent you are right now. You start thrusting in and out at a fast pace, knowing she only needs a little more for the world to feel as though itâs tilting on its axis from pleasure.
Her face is flushed and gorgeous as your fingers drive into her, your hand slippery from her juices making the slide of your fingers in and out of her pussy almost too easy. Every breath of hers comes out as a moan and when you curl your fingers and are given an even louder cry, you know you found the right angle to hit that spot inside.
âCome for me,â you say gently, eyes locked onto her blissed out and focused expression, âI want you to come all over my tongue; I want to taste you as you do.â And then youâre hungrily lapping at her clit once more as you drag your fingers against her inner walls, rubbing parts of her that she didnât know existed. You feel her getting tighter, pulsating around your digits as you continue your steady pumping, her legs shaking around your head.
Natasha falls apart in just mere seconds, her hips grinding down onto your face and fingers in an uneven rhythm after you speak to her in that tone of voice that indicates you are just as needy for her as she is for you. Everything seems to spinâthe world tilts furtherâand then sheâs floating on a high she never thought she could reach. If she thought earlier was good, she didnât realize you hadnât given her everything you had yet, didnât realize that your hot mouth, your talented fingers, your unobstructed efforts, could affect her like this.
You slowly halt your movements when her trembling begins to subside, removing your fingers from within her in favor of stroking her inner thigh instead, the touch meant to soothe now instead of stoke fresh heat.
Sheâs still overwhelmed, still overcome by the feelings no oneâs ever taken the time to give her before, but your caresses, your proximity, your closenessâboth physically and emotionally right nowâthreaten to cause her heart to beat out of her chest while also settling the frenzied thumping behind her ribs.
âFeeling okay?â you ask.
She just nods her head. Natashaâs not yet certain that she can form words, but she after more than a few composing seconds, she tries. âIâm good,â she mumbles, barely successful at managing to talk, âBetter than good.â
You smile up at her, an affectionate look on your face, still between her thighs, and you think that the sight of her, messy and disheveled, mussed up and undoneâall because of youâis the most beautiful thing youâve ever gotten to see.
Natasha Romanoff x Fem!Reader
cw: bottom!reader, humiliation, daddy kink, voyeurism, exhibitionist, strapwarming, blow job, gambling, remote control vibrator, probably improper use of a sex toy, begging
wc: 3k
a/n: poker is not really fun in real life with only 5 people, but this definitely wasâŚ. p.s. yes i know the polls not over and pilates instructor!wanda is probably going to win, so ill release that soon too, but i just got ahead of myself.. read it on ao3!
Natasha had mentioned, a week prior, that sheâd be having people over; if you knew you would be in this position right nowâcheeks flushed, hands trembling, thighs squeezing around a gentle buzzâyou wouldâve stayed hidden in your shared bedroom. Poker has never been your forte in the realm of cards. You preferred Solitaire or Uno, games that demanded no thinking, as Natasha liked to tease. It was even worse when your attention was forced to split; your girlfriend could be so evil at times.
You were going heads up to the river, one-on-one to the last card; at least that's what youâve gathered based on off-handed commentary made by one of her friends. Your eyes squinted, an indicator of the jargon escaping you, and the brimming volume of thoughts crowding your head.Â
âSmall blinds to your right, baby,â Natasha said patronisingly, her hand smoothing over your thigh and pulling your focus back to the table. You bit your lip in acknowledgement, racking your brain for what she couldâve meant. You could barely think about the game at hand, mind occupied elsewhere.Â
âIt means you act first,â Wanda giggled to your right, noticing the furrow between your brows. Youâve always been fond of Wanda, she was helpful and kindâyou needed that comfort, especially when your girlfriend was in one of her teasing moods. Like today. Your left eye twitched a little when you recalled why she had cornered you in the bathroom before the company arrived.Â
You had complained about being good hosts, and not leaving people to wait at the door; Natasha promptly shut you up with a kiss, and tugged your underwear aside to slide a little pink bullet in you. She led you out the room, not before leaving a small pat on your cheek and reminding you to âkeep up that poker faceâ during the game. It had annoyed you, particularly because she had blueballed you the prior night, mentioning something about having to get a good nightâs rest for her mind to stay sharp. To make matters worse, she had strung you along the whole morning and day, wearing rings that wrapped beautifully along her fingers that she knew you adored, groping your ass in passing and claiming it was accidental, and hugging you from behind with her strap purposefully prodding at your back. You just about had enough of her teasing. The fact that your girlfriend was an avid gym-goer, working out 7 days a week, evaded you and she jumped when you practically tackled her in your attempt to unzip her jeans. You didnât get very far, to be frank. At least Natasha consolidated you with a kiss and a promise. âLater, baby,â she had told you, peppering your face with little pecks. You glared at her now, receiving a raised eyebrow in response.Â
âI check,â you spluttered, squirming around the swelling pleasure, then turning to glance at Maria, who was the last to still hold cards. She sat between Agatha, whom you were unfamiliar with, and the fiery redhead who vexingly haunted your last hours without mercy. Maria held your gaze with an imperceptible smirk, held a pause, then broke it by pushing a few stacks of red discs into the center pot. The âchips,â as Natasha had referred to them as, tallied up to be around $10k. How they pulled crazy amounts of money out just to play around with eluded you.Â
âGonna check-raise me, sweetie?â Maria teased, poking fun at your weak faux strategy. Heat crept up your face, though not because of what she'd said. Natasha had pulled out her phone, a seemingly innocent front to the others. Not for you. You had known what she was planning the moment that smug look flashed on her face. Her thumb strummed the waves that appeared on the app she had pulled up on her phone, and your posture straightened. You tried to camouflage your haggard breathing as appraising interest in Mariaâs raiseâit was a terrible guise, and if your eyes didnât shut from the inexorably increasing buzz, you wouldâve realized how perversely all the womenâs gazes settled on you.Â
âF-fold,â you squeaked out, not willing to accidentally lose ten grand because your rationale was clouded by Natashaâs infuriatingly arousing distraction. Maria pumped her fist in the air, cheekily, and collected the compounded stack of chips. She splayed her cards out: a bluff. You huffed in exasperation, knowing that if you had called her raise, your hand wouldâve won the pot.Â
âRomanoff, you canât invite me here just to let your girl lose all your money,â she teased, patting Natashaâs shoulder. The redhead shrugged her off, smirking at her jab. She pinched your cheek in playful irritation, shooting a sense of pleasure down to your core. Your senses were heightened and easily stimulated from the toy between your legs, and any minor touch from her sent tantalizing shivers down your spine. It was irritating how intensely Natasha observed your struggle; you hated how much you needed her. The entire game, all youâve been imagining is her taking you, bending you over the table, scattering all the poker chips, ruining the cards with your mess; you especially hated that she knew youâd let her. The second the cards were dealt for the next game, you folded your hand; itâs not like you couldâve played any decent bluff with a seven-duce, because the need in your center clouded all judgement for the gameâand the awareness you held for the volume of your sounds.Â
âCareful, baby,â Natasha whispered, condescension brimming from her tone, âdo you want daddyâs friends to ask whatâs wrong with her sweet girlâwhy sheâs trembling, whining, and canât focus on the game?â You inconspicuously shook your head, not wanting to draw anymore attention towards yourself. Poor girl. If only you knew how perverse your daddy could be and the real reason she invited company over.Â
After a few rounds, the big blind circled the table to you, encouraging you to play another hand. You hadnât won anything at this point, practically feeding your buy-in to each pot. With the smallest stack at the table, you felt like a fish darting around the ocean, just waiting to feel the inevitable jaws of death close around you. A part of you blamed Natasha and her cruel distraction, although you knew youâd play terribly even without it. Agatha, Maria, and Wanda were so hard to read, individually, and even more so when it felt like they were collectively colluding against you; Natasha as well, but you had managed to avoid playing into her. Unfortunately, you couldnât run from the âsharkâ for much longer. Somehow, Natasha had managed to clean you out, baiting call after call for her raises that forced you all-in, ending in your loss. You rolled your eyes when she laughed at your clear displeasure; even though you were an awful player, competitiveness wrapped around your heart.
âSorry, princess,â she teased, grabbing you by your waist and pulling you into her lap, âGuess youâre just gonna have to play with me for the rest of the night.â Your cheeks glowed at her boldness, embarrassed at the obvious voyeurism Natasha was apparently unaware of. A few smirks could be seen around the table, but your vision was obscured by your hands, covering your humiliation. Natasha nudged you with the deck of cards, and you shuffled it sloppily, causing a few to slip onto the ground. You could hear a small âtskâ from behind you, and she turned up the vibrations in punishment. A lewd moan escaped your lips, adding fuel to the burning heat rising in your face.Â
âGod, Romanoff, shut her up will you,â Agatha taunted, egging on Natashaâs exhibition of you. At Agathaâs comment, Natasha slid her chair, and subsequently you, out from the table.Â
âGo fetch, baby,â she purred, forcing you onto your knees to grab the cards. Shrinking down, you reached for the loose rectangles, slipping them over to her. You picked up the retriever cards, making a move to stand up, but Natasha's hand stopped you. Your eyes widened at her insinuation, and further more at the unbuckling sound of her belt and the unzipping of her jeans. You shook your head, whispering your humiliated objection, âThereâs other people here, Natty.âÂ
âOh we donât mind, bunny,â Wanda cooed, her voice coming from above the table, responding to your shameful worry. You shrunk even more, and Natasha chuckled at her assistance, patting the side of your cheek.
âDid you hear that, sweet girl?â She mocked, cupping the back of your head and driving it to her crotch. âGo on, baby.â
You pulled back hesitantly, looking up at her through the gap between the table and the ground. The strap she wore was big on purpose, the one you knew made you gag the most; itâs almost like Natasha wanted all her friends to hear you make a mess on her strap.Â
âYou look so cute, honey,â Maria encouraged, breaking the wavering silence, âgive us a show?âÂ
You blushed at her compliment, and then even more at her innuendo. Slowly, you opened your mouth to press your tongue against the tip. The silicone felt heavy in your mouth, but you hollowed your cheeks and began bobbing your head, repressing your moans. The angle of Natashaâs strap pressed the base of her harness into her, pulling a groan from her throat. You could hear a small thud above you, as if someone had dropped something down.Â
âMy blind for the next round,â Natasha told the table, garnering a few antsy shuffles from your perspective. It wasnât until they ended the round, the pot going to Agatha, that you realized the little thud was Natashaâs phone, and her bet was your pleasure; you could hear a snarky comment coming from Agatha, followed by an intensity that rivaled the high you received from winning a hand. The deceivingly small toy inside you buzzed to life and hummed almost louder than the wanton moans it elicited from you. Heat flooded your chest and face as a result of the utter mortification you felt.Â
âFuck, baby, your lips look so pretty wrapped around my cock,â Natasha mocked, loosing her fingers in your hair. She moaned at the pleasure caused by your attentive movement; her melodic sounds entranced you, embarrassment fading away. At this moment, you wanted nothing more than to please your daddy. Your needy whines, muffled by her strap, escape your throat and draw out groans from above, reminding you of your current position. The palpable feeling of hunger settled in the balmy silence, save for the clink of chips being moved or cards foldedâyou, or your sounds in this case, held the attention of every woman seated.Â
âLook at me, baby,â Natasha muttered, stealing the focus of your thoughts. She moans as you meet her heavy gaze, tears pricking the corners of your eyes as youâre swallowing her cock. âSuch a cute girl, arenât you?â
If your lips werenât so extensively occupied, youâd smile at her praise. The warmth of it melted the humiliating atmosphere, prodding at you, urging you on. With her right hand fixed on the top of your head, she pulled you to her hilt, until your nose was pressed against her. In your peripheral, you could just about make out Wanda watching your lewd intake of Natashaâs cock, her gaze frozen on the way it disappeared then reappeared.Â
âArenât you pathetic?â Agatha jeered, her annoyance at losing a hefty sum evident in her remark. âSucking your daddy off with no shame in front of all her friends?â You reflexively whimpered at her comment, the vulgarity of it sending licks of flame to your faceâand to your core, causing your thighs to tighten in an attempt to quell the fire. Natasha notices your abashment, guiding your head down again, this time firmly holding you there. Instinctively, you fight it, throat spamming around the sudden sharp intrusion, but her grip is inert on your skull.Â
âKeep at it, princess,â Natasha says, shushing your audible complaints, âDaddy will tell you when you can stop.â Though striking redness remained at your ears, the careful encouragement and steering of Natashaâs hand absorbed your consciousness. Your little gags and whimpers filled the room for minutes that felt like decades, clinging onto the ends of every shallow conversation. Natasha interrupted your worship of her by gently grasping the back of your head, pulling you off her strap with a âpopâ from your lips.
âCâmere, sweet girl,â she muttered, sliding her hands beneath your arms to haul you onto her lap. You straddled her with her cock between your legs, sloppy from your prior work. Natasha took in the view, the game fading into the background; you looked delicious, eyes glassy, face peppered with light color, and lips swollen from use. She leaned in for a moment, gaze swiping over your mouth in foreshadow, and then kissed you. You melted into her, steadying yourself with your hands on her shoulders.Â
âUp,â Natasha ordered, tapping your thighs. A look of mortification overtook your expression. Sucking her off was one thing, at least you had the table to hide away your shame, but here? Above the cover of safety, where everyone has a full view of your indecency? Your fingers clenched around Natasha, pupils dilating in fear and embarrassment. You shook your head again for the second time tonight, a pleading look filling your face. Natasha tsked, grabbing you by your waist in spite of your refusal. With one hand, she slipped you out of your shorts, lining herself up with your soaking entrance. When you sank down onto her, you could feel every ridge and texture of her strap, consuming your senses. The fullness it forced into you pried a shuttering gasp from the deepest part of your need, and you slammed your eyes shut. You moaned when your ass met her clothed thighs, signifying the depth she had reached. The little toy she slid in you prior to the arrival of her company kissed your cervix, still vibrating on the cruel setting Agatha had left it. Your whines grew, and you had to lean your weight onto her front to find your footing. Natasha wrapped herself around you, arms caressing your backside.Â
âSit like this, all pretty and warming my cock, âkay?â Natasha cooed, patting your ass from behind. You nodded, because that was the only thing you could do, and thanked her silently for granting you the grace of your front facing her instead of the others, though your embarrassment was evident in your ears.Â
The night continued like normal, save for the wanton moans you muffled in Natashaâs neck caused by her abrupt movements. You thought she was doing it on purpose, but with no real way to prove it, you were left to the mercy of her will. At one point, she passed around her phone again, letting her friends control the moment of your orgasm. Natasha could feel you clenching around her strap at every tantalizing increase or teasing decrease of the toy. You were trembling, and you wouldâve crumpled onto the ground if she were not supporting your full weight. Natashaâs hips didnât jump enough for you to get off, and you made your need very clear.
âPlease, please, daddy,â you choked out pleas, clinging to Natashaâs shirt.Â
âYouâre asking the wrong person, baby,â Natasha smirked, kissing your cheek and nodding pointedly at Wanda, who was currently in possession of her phone. You hid your face in her neck which your arms wrapped around.Â
âW-Wanda,â you squeaked out hesitantly, âplease, I want more, please.â She smirked at your humiliation, but nonetheless, she enhanced the waves of pleasure.
âGreedy girl,â she teased, moving her thumb up and down, controlling the intensity of the vibrations in your core. You let out tiny gasps in response, hips bucking up, chasing relief.
âP-Please.â The strangled plea narrowly escaped your throat. Your begging had only incited more trouble, and the women watched you hang on the edge for the entire night, poker chips used as betting power towards who had control of your high. Humiliation had long since been forgotten, the haze of chasing your orgasm stealing your focus. You wouldâve done anything for them to let you fall apart, as Natasha made it clear she would not be assisting in that department.Â
âAggie, can I please cum,â you whined, now directing your requests toward the current holder of your fate.Â
âI donât know, can you? You seem very able, pet,â she mocked, bringing the intensity as high as the app would let her. You choked on your next breath, and let little âahhâs escape you.Â
âMay, I- fuck-, may I please cum,â you begged, your grip turning Natashaâs skin an iron white. Agatha chuckled at your desperation.
âMmm, I think thatâs a question for your daddy, donât you?â You let out an agonizing wail, annoyance at the game the women were forcing you to play.Â
âDaddy, daddy, please, daddy,â you spluttered out, the intensity of the toy affecting your ability to form any other word. Natasha grinned devilishly, heartlessly withholding her permission. Instead, she left little kisses on your sweat-lined forehead, pulling your hair out of your face.
âCum for me, pretty girl,â she murmured against your skin, finally granting you the ability to freefall. You felt as if the world had folded in on itself, outside becoming in, and then suddenly, nothing. Natasha could feel the spasms of your walls and thighs, your fluids coating her cock and ruining her jeans. She soothed over your skin as you came down, whispering sweet praises into you.Â
You laid motionlessly, slumped against her, blinking in slow recovery. The others had resorted to cleaning up, putting away the chips, or bringing you a glass of water. Natasha thanked Maria for you, as you held yourself up to drink with all the strength that remained. As everyone funneled out for the night, Agatha winked at you as she slid out the door, leaving you with one last remark.Â
You were entirely untamed, used to taking what you wanted and leaving, but a few lessons with them had you begging for the very submission you used to run from.
details: WARNING ITS JUST NASTY NASTY SMUT, no plot!, summer vibes fic, top/dom!wandanat, bottom/sub!reader, brat/brat tamer kink, many other kinks, situationship, r is said to wear a bikini, bratty!reader (also spoiled/rich), hair pulling kink, impact play (light face slap), fingering/oral/strap in v (r!receiving), oral (n!receiving), feminine/cis-female reader, slight exhibition, fic based/inspired off the song attaboy by Jae S
Youâve never been one to bend. Youâve spent your whole life making others chase you, but then you met the two of them, and now youâre practically screaming in frustration into your pillow each night.
They never respond to texts. They leave you staring at a blank screen, entirely desperate, forcing you into a position where youâre ready to beg, when itâs always been the other way around.
Youâve met up a couple of times now, fully expecting to wind up in their sheets by the end of the night. But they don't play along. Youâll lean close at the beach bar, your eyes heavy on their lips, only for them to disengage.
Itâs a subtle, effortless dodge that leaves you completely breathless, your fingers gripping the edge of the table, biting the inside of your cheek just to keep your composure.
Every last fling youâve had, youâve held them like putty in your hands. A seductive whisper, a hand sliding up a thigh, a heavy glance between their lips and their eyes. And they were yours. You used to move around women like a snake, watching them fall right into your clutch without an ounce of effort.
Youâd gauge them, find exactly what they wanted, and fall into their bed for the night. You took what you wanted and left before sunrise, never fully giving in, never leaning back, and absolutely never submitting. You were always the one in control.
But the two of them are like sand. The harder you try to grip them, the faster they slip away. It's exhausting, frustrating enough to dry you up completely. But itâs only made you more determined to find yourself between the two of them in their sheets all the more.
Itâs embarrassing, really, how they have you acting. To the point that youâve deliberately hidden the two of them from your friends, too ashamed to admit how easily youâve leaned into begging for even an ounce of their attention. You want their hands on your skin, their lips trailing down your body like water.
You met up with them at a beachside resort where they were staying for business. When they caught sight of you in the lobby, they greeted you with a soft kiss to the cheek, Wanda's hand settling on your lower waist to guide you toward the resort's restaurant.
Now, wrapped in the dim lighting of the dining room, they chat softly. But your cheeks are flushed, your thoughts entirely elsewhere. You can't focus on a single word of the conversation.
Instead, your eyes are locked on the way Natashaâs fingers hold the edge of the menu. Your ears strain at the low, smooth tone of Wanda's voice, your mind instantly twisting her words, imagining all the scandalous, breathless things you wish she were saying to you instead of, "anything sound good...?"
Dinner was an absolute strain, but you had brought the swimsuit exactly like they told you to. You couldnât handle the waiting for another second.
You followed them out to the pool area, navigating the paths where palm trees shadowed every corner. The sun was bleeding out across the horizon, leaving only the small lamps along the walkway to guide your steps through the dusk. Walking behind the two of them was the first real sign of how much things had shifted, you were already letting them lead.
You were the last to enter the water, needing a desperate moment just to gather your composure. When you finally stepped down the pool stairs, your throat went entirely dry. Two pairs of dark eyes were trained heavily on your body, tracking your every movement as you sank into the water. The cool temperature meant absolutely nothing against the way your skin was burning.
Wanda extended a hand, her fingers wrapping around yours to draw you closer to the shallow ledge where the two of them sat. They picked right back up on the conversation from dinner, but the words just floated right over your head. You had completely tuned them out.
Your entire universe had shrunk to the way a single drop of water clung to the tips of Natashaâs damp hair, before losing its grip and tracing a slow, agonizing path down the column of her neck.
Before you could even think, you were leaning in. You anchored one hand against the ledge beside her, tilting your head up to chase that path of moisture with your tongue.
You didn't even make contact, Natasha's fingers wrapped around your bicep like steel, halting your forward motion and moving you back with ease.
"Nuh-uh," she murmured, disapproving. "Ask..? What the fuck was that?"
Wandaâs conversation trailed off into a knowing silence beside her.
You don't beg, you never have begged. It always brought a disgusting taste to your mouth, and a shot to your ego. It's soul sucking, against your entire being, and...
"Natashaâplease..." You plead, leaning in, testing her strength.
"Mm, what?" Natasha whispered, her thumb rubbing a slow, deliberate circle into the skin of your bicep. "Couldn't hear you.... Try again."
Beside her, Wanda leaned back against the edge of the pool, her arms stretching out along the tile. Watchinf your internal battle play out across your face.
"You're making it very hard to reward you," Wanda added, her voice a low, smooth purr that cut right through your remaining pride. "We told you what we expected before we even got into the water. If you can't follow simple instructions, we can always dry off and send you home."
God, you wanted to scream. Instead, you shake your head, your eyes wide and pleading like a caught doe, completely trapped under their weight.
Seeing your change in demeanor, Wanda guides her hand out to you again, bringing you to sit on her lap. The two of them easily slip right back into their conversation, exchanging business jargon about their work that is entirely a bore to you.
You force yourself to keep perfectly still, resting your head against Wanda's shoulder. Doing whatever it takes to wind up in their bed... until you feel her fingers beginning to tickle along your thigh. Her skin is incredibly warm in contrast to the pool water. She slides her hand up, moving closer and closer to the edge of the bathing suit bottoms you're sporting.
You try your absolute best not to move, staring over at Natasha as she speaks to Wanda. Natasha's gaze occasionally flicks to you, heavy and deliberate. Sitting there between them, being handled so casually while they don't even break stride in their conversation.
Wanda's finger trails along your inner thigh, and you can't help but spread your legs just a fraction. You're granting her space, giving her everything, but she makes no further move. She simply keeps her fingers right there, tracing shapes that tantalizingly hold your entire attention. A circle. A square. Then an S...
Each slowly traced letter spells out.... S-I-T S-T-I-L-L.
You hadn't even realized you had begun to squirm back against her, your mind completely numb from the friction. You let out a shaky breath, trying to still yourself, looking up at Wanda as you bite down hard on your lower lip in desperation.
Natasha's voice breaks through the quiet, low and incredibly husk. "Bite that lip again. I dare you."
Her finger hooks over your jaw, a thumb pressing down to deliberately pull your bottom lip away from your teeth. You can't help it, the sheer friction of the moment snapping the last of your restraint while her thumb continues to trace the wet line of your bottom lip.
"Please..." you whisper, finally breaking completely. "Please, god, I need you two... please, I can't take it anymore... please... please.."
Right in the middle of your breathless begging, Wanda finally presses her finger firmly against your clit over the fabric of your suit. A sharp, choked sound escapes the back of your throat, completely cutting your mumbled pleading off.
You instantly melt against her, your spine turning to water as all the fight completely drains out of you. Your head falls heavily against her shoulder, breathless gasps escaping your lips right against Wanda's ear as she rhythmically grinds her fingers against you through the wet fabric. Their business conversation finally dries out entirely.... not that you're listening anyway, your entire world reduced to the friction between your thighs.
The next few moments are a dizzying blur. You're carried out of the water, the cool night air hitting your sensitized skin before Wanda handily transfers your weight over to Natasha, heading off to grab a towel to wrap around you.
There's a flash of bright hallway lights, the heavy thud of a hotel door shutting, and suddenly you find yourself laid back on their bed, flat on your back on their crisp, expensive sheets.
Your chest rises and falls in ragged, uneven pants. The room is mostly dark, save for the blue, shimmering light from the pool area spilling through their thin curtains. The patio door is slightly cracked, letting in the faint, distant sound of the water outside.
You desperately grip the sheets beneath you, feeling entirely like a prey animal trapped in the dark as you watch a tall silhouette move at the foot of the mattress. Natasha climbs on top of you, her movements completely silent, deliberate.
She hovers over you for a fraction of a second, letting you feel the full weight of her presence, before her lips begin a slow, torturous march up your neck, before sliding down to meet yours.
You weave your hands into her hair, your fingers curling around her body, completely yielding to whatever it is she wants. When her hand slides down to your thigh, you respond instantly, sliding your legs around her waist to anchor her closer. You open yourself up completely, creating all the space in the world for Wanda to crawl up beside you, her hand easily reaching down to slide your wet suit bottoms to the side.
Both of them can feel the sheer amount of arousal that has pooled there, leaving you entirely slick and shivering under their touch.
Wanda laughs softly at your desperation, the low, vibrations of her amusement vibrating right against your skin as she takes her time drinking in exactly how they've rendered you.
Her touch has you helplessly grinding your hips against her hand, already keening high in your throat against Natasha's lips. You try to break away from her ever-coming kisses just enough to find your voice, a broken, "Please... mm!," spilling out into the dark room.
Natasha responds by sliding up your body, adjusting her weight to give Wanda all the space she needs to slide directly between your thighs. Wanda guides your legs up, hooking them over her shoulders as her lips immediately find you right through the thin, damp fabric of your swim bottoms.
You are given absolutely no time to react to the sudden, overwhelming heat before Natashaâs hand is on your jaw, firmly guiding your head toward the center of her. She wastes no time on you, sliding her own bottoms to the side with a sharp tug, leaving you with nothing left to do but let your tongue come to meet her pussy.
"Focus," Natasha murmurs against your mouth, her tone sharp enough to cut through the haze. She pulls back just an inch, her fingers tightening around your jaw before she delivers a tiny, stinging tap to your cheekâa light slap that shocks your eyes wide open. "Look at me. Pay attention to what you're doing."
Itâs an impossible demand. Beneath you, Wandaâs tongue is merciless, burying herself into you right through the parted fabric of your suit. She drinks you in with long, heavy strokes that completely shatter whatever concentration you have left.
Your hips hitch off the mattress, your focus fracturing instantly into pure, blind sensation. You're so utterly wound up, so completely overstimulated from the agony of waiting all evening, that you can't even fight it. Your walls tighten violently, and within seconds, you are tipping over the edge, a breathless, broken cry echoing in the dark room as you come.
Wanda slides a finger deep inside you right as you release, stretching you open and catching the rhythmic, pulsing contractions. The sudden fullness has you gasping, your hands gripping Natashaâs hips for dear life. Stopping for a second, before your tongue moves against her pussy, riding out the wave until there's absolutely nothing left of you.
Natasha's breath hitches, her fingers tightening in your hair as your tongue continues its steady, relentless rhythm. Her movements lose their strict, calculated control, her hips rolling forward with a sudden, desperate heavy friction against your mouth.
She lets out a low, ragged moan, her thighs trembling around you as she completely gives in, her core pulsing violently against your lips as she leaks over your face, "fuck..."
She holds you there for a few desperate seconds, anchoring you tight against her until the worst of the tremors finally subside.
When she pulls back, she's breathing heavily, her face flushed in the dim light. She leans down, pressing a soft, slow kiss to your wet lips, tasting herself on you.
"Good girl," Natasha murmurs, her voice thick and gravelly with praise as her thumb gently wipes a stray drop from your chin. "Thank you. You did so well for us."
Before you can even process the warmth of her words, Wandaâs fingers move inside you again, a slow, deep stroke that sends a fresh wave of aftershocks straight up your spine.
You completely melt into the sheets, all the remaining strength leaving your body as you sink into the mattress, trapped perfectly beneath the heavy, comforting weight of them.
Natasha's hand comes up to firmly grip your breast, her thumb rubbing over the peak through the damp material before she leans down, licking it teasingly right through the fabric. The sudden heat makes you gasp, but before you can sink into it, sheâs already shifting, standing up from the bed to grab the strap-on.
Wanda doesn't move a muscle, leaving her fingers buried deep inside you. You can't help but clench around her hand, your walls twitching as you try to process the emptiness left by Natasha's sudden absence. Wanda slowly stretches you, opening you up and filling you so completely that you groan into the dark room.
But that fullness disappears the moment she smoothly removes them, leaving you aching and entirely vacant.
Then Natasha is back, hovering over you, sliding the blunt length of the toy against your slick opening. She lets out a low, heavy groan as she aligns herself, sounding like she can actually feel every bit of the friction. Your eyebrows furrow at the sound, your lips parting to comment on it, but the sudden, heavy push of her moving inside you shuts you up instantly.
The wet, slick sounds of her pushing deep inside you echo in the room, swallowing your words completely as she fills you to the absolute brim.
Natasha leans down, her knuckles bracing against the mattress on either side of your head, her breath hot against your ear.
"You like how that sounds?" she asks, her voice dropping into a dirty, gritty whisper as she pulls back just an inch before bottoming out against you again. "Listen to how wet you are for us. You're taking every single inch of it."
Wanda watches from the side, a low laugh vibrating in her chest as she reaches up to stroke your hair. "Look at her, Nat."
She grinds the tip against the deepest part of you, watching how your bottom lip opens, gasping around the sudden, intense fullness. She pauses for a split second, drinking in your expression, before she starts to set a heavy, unforgiving pace.
Wanda leans in closer, pressing her lips to yours to completely quiet you, a silent reminder that you're in a hotel room with thin walls. You desperately grip Wanda's hair now, pulling her into a messy, breathless kiss as Natasha continues to set the rhythm from behind.
Riding out the heat of the position, Natasha suddenly pulls out with a wet, heavy friction. "Hands and knees."
You respond instantly, your body moving on pure instinct. She slides the toy right back into you from your backside, the sudden angle change making your eyes roll back.
The fleeting thought crossing your dazed mind that it's really not too bad to be this way. Completely undone, helpless, and entirely under someone else's control.
Wanda walks to the other side of the bed, her sharp eyes tracking your movements. Your mind is spinning, far too dazed to fully process Wanda's warning not to collapse or fall into the mattress.
"Don't you dare drop," Wanda warns softly, her tone a smooth, dark purr. "Stay right there."
Sensing your weakness, Natasha reaches forward to firmly grip your hair, pulling your head back and guiding you to look up at Wanda. You're forced into keeping direct eye contact with her, your vision blurry and swimming with tears.
Wanda couches beside the bed, sliding her thumb into your mouth, bad-mouthing you with a low, dirty whisper about how easily you broke as you helplessly take every heavy back-thrust from Natasha.
"You realize where you are right now?" Wanda murmurs, swirling her thumb against your wet tongue while Natasha drives deep into you from behind. "Talked all that game about how you'd never end up like this for us, how you'd never break⌠but do you realize how you look right now?"
Before you can even try to form an answer around her thumb, Natasha reaches underneath you, her fingers finding your slick clit. With every heavy, punishing drive from behind, her thumb grinds mercilessly against you, pairing the deep friction inside with a sharp, unrelenting rhythm that sends your senses into a violent tailspin.
The dual stimulation brings you to the brink too fast, the overwhelming friction completely breaking you. A choked, fractured moan escapes past Wanda's thumb. A sound so thin and ruined it sounds like crying as the orgasm tears through you, your entire body trembling violently under their weight.
Wanda watches your undoing, a slow, dark smile stretching across her lips as she pulls her thumb from your mouth to catch your tears instead.
You might have run your mouth before tonight, believing you could never be tamed or brought to your knees, but as you collapse into the mattress beneath their shared hold, you realize the truth. You could beg, and you could be broken, but you would only ever let yourself be ruined like this for the two of them.
ending note: hope you enjoyed lmao, im going about my day now lmfao. ya'll give a thanks to Jae S for the song ATTABOY for getting me out of my fic writing slump.. ALSO the song bitches by Tove Lo
Chapter summary: Billy has a bullyyyyyyyy. Oh also Nyx has a surprise for everyone
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
XâXâXâXâX
The house felt dark and empty when Wanda entered with Billy and Tommy. No sound of food being made in the kitchen, the lights off, the foyer neatly arranged with their shoes in the shoe rack.
The little tablet on the wall that Wanda insisted be kept there showed that nobody was home. Wanda turned hers, Billy and Tommy doing the same. A pang spread through her chest as she saw Nyxâs little black moon that wasnât flipped. The word âAwayâ in bold, engraved on the moon. Wandaâs symbol was a red wimple with a bold âHomeâ engraved in black, Billyâs a blue and red crown similar to his motherâs, and Tommyâs little green and white lightning bolt. They all said âHomeâ.
âWhereâs maa?â Tommy asked, putting his shoes away.
âIâm guessing the gym.â Wanda sighed, heading to the kitchen.
She poured herself a glass of water, smiling as Billy took out some juice for his brother and himself. She sat on the sofa after changing, exhausted despite it only being early in the afternoon. Billy and Tommy came back from their room, showered and changed into home clothes. They sat on Wanda, who had put on the Dick Van Dyke show in the background as she closed her eyes.
She embraced the warmth from her sons bodies, enjoying the way she could feel Tommyâs breathing against her arm, or Billy playing with his favourite stim toy on her lap. The sound of the main door quietly opening had all three of them turning to look at the door. It was amusing how all three jumped off the sofa at the same time.
Nyxâs eyes widened for a split second before she was tackled to the floor by all three hugging her.
âWhatâŚâ the brunette tried, eyes widening as Billy began sniffling.
âBaby?â Nyx asked the boy, alarmed. âWhatâs wrong? Are you okay?â
The boyâs sniffled turned into sobs as the brunette caressed him. She looked at Wanda, completely bewildered until her other son began crying too.
âWhatâs going on?â Nyx mouthed, rubbing their backs.
Wanda was similarly affected, though, she suspected that her reason for getting teary eyed was for the same reason that her childrenâs was.
Her suspicions were confirmed when Billy spoke.
âYou⌠you must have been so scared.â The boy sobbed into the womanâs neck.
Nyx blinked in confusion, âI.. what?â
âIâm so sorry maa,â Tommy sniffled. âMama told us what happened when you were kids.â
Understanding dawned upon the brunette as her gaze softened.
âAhh..â Nyx said, âI see.â
âYou- you must have felt so alone.â Tommy whimpered.
Nyxâs eyes glistened.
âItâs okay, jaan.â she whispered thickly, âI have you now. I have all of you.â
âIâm sorry about today, Maa.â Billy tried, but Nyx wouldnât let him have any of it.
âNo, sweet boy.â she said firmly, âYou have nothing to apologise for, okay? You did nothing wrong.â
Billy cried even harder. Wanda, who was on top of them, choked back a sob. Nyxâs misty eyes immediately moved to her wife. She leaned up, softly kissing the Sokovianâs lips.
Wanda rested her face in the only free part of Nyxâs chest, sniffling. She felt Nyxâs arms wrap around all three of them as she slowly stood back up. Wanda automatically wrapped her legs around her wifeâs hips, adjusting Billy and Tommy as well. Nyx chuckled, walking to the kitchen with all of them in her arms.
âMy loves,â Nyx whispered, shifting to her own native language. She kissed each of their heads and cheeks. âMy life. My heart. My soul. You three have it all. My years of loneliness are nothing compared to what I have now.â
Wanda sniffled, kissing her wife softly. She always loved it when Nyx spoke her native language. It made everythingsound so poetic. So raw.
The brunette set Wanda on the counter, chuckling when the redhead whined as she pulled away.
âPatience, meri jaan.â Nyx smiled, setting the kids on the counter. âItâs been a long day already and Iâm sure youâre starving. How about I get some early dinner ready? hm?â
Wanda grumbled when the bell rang. Hopping off to answer the door. Her mood lifted considerably when she saw Steve Trevor and Lorna standing at the door.
âHii!â Lorna said, walking past Wanda.
âShoes.â Wanda called out.
Lorna grumbled, still not accustomed to the no shoe policy in the Maximoff-Rogers household. Steve chuckled, already removing his slippers.
âHowâs she doing?â Steve asked.
Wanda shrugged, closing the door behind her.
âHowâs the state of the gym?â The Sokovian asked.
âShe tore through seven bags before Mel got her to get out.â he grumbled, making Wanda sigh.
âNat suggested I fuck the energy out of her.â
Wanda laughed at Steveâs look of horrified disgust.
âWhy the fuck would you say that to me?â Steve retorted, walking to the kitchen. âThatâs⌠sheâs my sister, Wanda.â
Wanda kissed the manâs cheek, hopping onto the counter as Lorna animatedly spoke to the twins.
âLorna.â Nyx said flatly, âYouâre banned from the kitchen.â
Lorna froze, âBut that was the Phlegathon kitchen,â she whined, hiding behind a giggling Billy.
âBilly, tell her.â the green-haired woman tried.
âSorry, Aunty.â Billy grinned, âMaaâs the boss of the house.â
âExcuse me?â Wanda cut in, raising an eyebrow.
âThe kitchen?â the boy corrected, hiding behind Lorna now.
âThatâs better,â Wanda grumbled, making Nyx chuckle.
âAlso, kid.â Lorna said, hopping onto the counter beside Wanda, âDonât call me aunty. Makes me feel old.â
âThey could call you MaasiâŚâ Nyx suggested, stirring the pot.
The green haired woman frowned, glancing at Steve who was chomping down on a banana from the fruit basket.
âWhat does that mean?â she asked.
âMomâs sister.â Wanda explained, âItâs similar to aunt, just in her native language.â
Lorna shrugged, âI guess? Does that make me Lorna Maasi or just Maasi?â
âWhat about Aunty L?â Tommy teased, helping his mother cut the vegetables.
âAbsolutely not.â the woman said firmly, âIâd rather take maasi.â
âFine.â Billy sighed dramatically, âI guess I can consider it⌠if youâre willing to make a deal.â
Lorna squinted, âTerms, kiddo.â
âSix months subscription for all my gaming consoles.â Billy said.
Lorna bristled, âIsnât your mom a billionaire?â she asked accusatorially.
âYeah, but I have to pay for games with my own pocket money..â Billy grumbled.
âWow, Wanda.â Lorna accused, shaking her head. âI didnât take you for a cheapskate.â
âHey Wanda,â Nyx said frowning playfully. âShouldnât rent be due, soon?â
âYouâre right Nyx,â Wanda played along. âWith all of Astraeusâs facilities and free food and amenities, wouldnât rent come up to at least a few grand?â
âTen, minimum.â Steve grunted, mouth full of whatever fruit he was eating.
Lorna paled, hugging Wandaâs arm.
âWhich is why youâre the best sister ever.â Lorna said sweetly, panicking slightly. âLike. Ever.â
Wanda laughed, kissing her sisterâs head.
âWe donât charge rent, sweetie.â The redhead reassured.
Lorna deflated, pouting. âMean. Very mean.â
âAlthough,â Steve said, âItâs time you tell me where you want to work.â
Lorna rolled her eyes, âDo I have to?â
âNo,â Nyx said immediately, âYou donât have to.â
Wanda rolled her eyes at her wifeâs obvious soft spot for the woman.
âBut,â The redhead continued, âIt wouldnât be a bad idea for you to get a job. Astraeus is as safe as it gets. You can get used to a job while not having to worry about deadlines and stuff.â
âSpeaking of,â Lorna said, looking at Nyx. âWhat do you do for work?â
âShe takes care of everybody.â Steve said immediately, frowning.
Lorna raised her hands, âNo no, Iâm not accusing or anything. Iâm just curious.â
âNothing as of now.â Nyx said. âBut I do intend to get a job soon enough.â
That made Steve look at Nyx in surprise. Wanda smiled, she had helped her wife keep it a secret, but apparently now was the time for the reveal.
âWhat job?â Steve asked immediately.
âIâve just finished my degree.â Nyx said. âOnline university. I intend to apply as a teacher once the certificates and everything come through.â
âWait what?â Billy asked incredulously. âYouâre going to be a teacher???â
Nyx laughed, ruffling her sonâs hair. âNo need to sound so surprised, Billy.â
âWhat are you gonna teach?â Tommy asked, equally surprised. âAnd where?â
âWell,â Wanda spoke up, smiling. âNyx intends to teach Literature.â
Steve snorted, âYouâre going to be a Literature teacher?â
Nyx raised an eyebrow, turning to stove off, âIâll have you know, Steve. I spent the past five years on my dissertation.â
âYou spent five years to finish your masters degree?â Lorna asked confused, âI thought you were in your final year before you left?â
âNot Masters.â Wanda said proudly, âNyx just finished her PhD. She had gone to defend her dissertation just last week.â
Steve stared at his sister, âYou⌠you have a doctorate?â
Nyx nodded shyly, âI have yet to receive the actual certificate, but yeah.â
âFuck the certificate,â Steve laughed delightedly, standing up. âYou got a fucking doctorate!â
Nyx laughed when the man hugged her tightly, spinning around.
âMama,â Billy whispered, âUncle Steve cursed. Twice.â
âI think weâll let it go for today,â Wanda whispered, eyes shining with pride.
XâXâXâXâX
The news of Nyx getting a PhD spread like wildfire. Mostly because once the truth was out, Wanda couldnât help but tell every person she interacted with that her wife was a doctor.
Despite Nyxâs protests, Wanda wanted to properly celebrate her wifeâs achievement. Which lead to today. Exactly three weeks before the gala. The guest list had reached the hundreds. Wanda had hired several caterers, planners, makeup artists, the whole circus.
Astraeus had announced to the world that it would be closed on that day, ignoring the backlash and protests from its customers.
As of that moment, Wanda was sitting in her office, going through the guest list with Duke and Steve Trevor. Nyx was notably absent, speaking to a dean of a nearby university. The moment all documentation was sorted, Nyx had begun applying to universities nearby.
âWhy have you invited people from Gotham?â Duke asked, frowning. âI understand you know Mr Bruce Wayne, but who is Dr Pamela Isley and Dr Harleen Quinzel?â
âFriends,â Wanda assured the man, âAnd I know what your background check is gonna say, but itâs okay. Harley promised she wouldnât plant any bombs in the gala.â
Steve snorted at Dukeâs horrified look, frowning at someone else.
âWhy have you invited your ex boyfriend?â Steve asked.
Wanda sighed, âNyx did. She insisted Vision be present. Although I got her to agree on inviting only Vision. None of those dumbass lackeys he had back in college.â
The door opened, making Wanda look up. Kamala and their marketing head Zheng Shang-Chi, or Shaun (he insisted), entered.
âHey Shaun.â Wanda smiled, âDid you know-â
âYour wife has a PhD,â he sighed, âYes, Mrs Maximoff-Rogers. You said that earlier today. And yesterday. And the day before. And before that.â
âI think itâs cool.â Kamala cut in, smiling as Wanda beamed at the younger woman.
âIt is.â Wanda said enthusiastically, âShe has a doctorate in Literature.â
âSpeaking of,â Shaun grimaced, âThere were a few things I wanted to talk to you about this GalaâŚâ
Wanda frowned, gesturing the man to have a seat. Kamala waved, walking back out to sit at her desk.
âWeâre going to⌠have to make a few formal invites..â Shaun braced, sighing when Wanda shook her head.
âNo.â The Sokovian said firmly, âItâs just friends and family.â
âWanda,â Steve said gently, âYou say that, but the guest list is literally over two hundred people.â
âAstraeus makes fifty of them.â Wanda protested, âAnd if you add their plus ones, well, youâve got a hundred.â
âThe problem isnât the number,â Shaun said. âItâs the people.â
Wanda frowned, âWhat do you mean?â
âMaâam, Youâve literally invited the sovereign of Latveria and Wakanda. You have the Avengers, who are globally know, attending the event. Billionaires like Bruce Wayne, and Tony Stark are attending.â
âOkay,â Wanda grumbled, âFirst off, Victor is a family friend. TâChalla is literally Nyxâs grandmomâs family friend. Your so-called Avengers consist of my father; Steve Rogers, my best friend, my ex-boyfriend, his dad, and a few of their old friends.â
âWhat about Parker Industries?â Shaun protested, âOr the Fantastic Four Inc.?â
Wanda snorted, âPete? Heâs an old college friend. I helped his aunt out a while back and heâs been a good friend for a while. As for FF Inc, Ben is an old friend of Steve here, and Johnny is one of Peterâs closest friends.â
âHonestly, Shaun.â Wanda muttered, âI thought youâd be more concerned about Clark and Louis coming.â
âLouis? Louis Lane? Pulitzer winning Louis??â Shaun exclaimed. âYouâre inviting press into the gala???â
âSheâs a friend,â Wanda frowned.
Shaun sighed, âRegardless, maâam. We have to invite a few investors that arenât already on the guest list. As well as a few of our competitors.â
âSuch as?â Wanda inquired.
âFor starters? Lex Luthor.â Shaun suggested.
âAbsolutely not.â Duke interrupted, surprising even Wanda. âMr Luthor has shown time and time again that he is a security risk. We uncovered evidence of him working with Hydra, the very group that attempted to kill Mrs Maximoff-Rogers and Nyx on multiple occasions.â
Shaun sighed, nodding. âNo Lex Luthor.â he agreed, âBut what about some of these recommendations?â
Wanda frowned as she read through the people on the list. It was mostly investors that her company either actively worked with, or planned to. She sighed, agreeing to them. She asked Duke to make sure none of them would cause trouble. The buzzing of her phone made Wanda look down.
Detka:Â Itâs a no from this one, too.
Wanda sighed, texting back immediately.
Wanda:Â Iâm sorry, love. How about you come to the office, Iâll help you feel better. ;)
Detka: ⌠Wanda, do you really want to have sex after what happened last time?
Wanda: It wasnât that bad.
Detka: YOU FORGOT YOU HAD A MEETING. I had to hide, completely naked, underneath your desk for over an hour!
Wanda snorted at the memory. It had resulted in the brunette eating her out mid-meeting.
Wanda:Â I thought you enjoyed being on your knees for me, baby. And if I remember correctly, I rewarded you rather well afterwards.
<Your name has been changed to Insatiable Minx>
Insatiable Minx: You did not just do thatâŚ
Detka:Â đ
Detka:Â Iâll be there in ten. <3
Wanda scoffed, putting her phone down as she stood up. She decided to take a break, walk around her office to stretch her legs. When Wanda first took her role, she ensured that every employee knew she wasnât one to be afraid of, but rather respected. Sure, the lines would get blurred sometimes, but Wanda would quickly enforce whatever boundaries were required. The result was rather obvious. She wasnât excluded from office gossip, rather, folks would talk to her about what would go on in the building.
âOh, Mrs Maximoff-Rogers.â Grace, one of their accountants, greeted.
âHi Grace,â Wanda smiled, pulling out a mug from the cabinet as she poured herself some coffee, âHowâs work going?â
âItâs sooo exhausting,â Grace whined, making Wanda giggle. âI mean, no offence to Jake, but come on. You canât whine about your neighbour while also not letting me do the task that you assigned me to do, and expect it to be done in seconds.â
Wanda laughed, âI thought Amy was your in charge of your department.â
âOh she is, but Jakeâs technically my senior.â Grace grumbled, âSo I canât not listen to him.â
âWant me to talk to him?â Wanda asked playfully.
Grace snorted, âHeâd probably have a coronary. No, Iâm good, thanks. Besides. Itâs not like itâs hard work. Just tiring.â
Wanda nodded, smiling as someone joined them. She said her goodbyes, taking the elevator to head down to the cafe near the entrance. She grinned as she saw who was at the counter.
âOh my god, Wanda! HI!â Lorna squealed.
Wanda laughed as her sister hugged her tightly. The green-haired woman had wanted to save money up to open a cafe. Wanda had been considering building one in the office after one too many complaints about broken espresso machines. The redhead was surprised to learn that Lorna actually had a bunch of experience working and owning cafes, having owned one in Germany. She sold it when her mom passed, using the money to come here.
It made Wanda immensely happy to learn that the cafe was actually doing surprisingly well, people from outside of Rogers Industries coming to sit and work. It took nearly 75% of the ground floor, with doors also opening separate from the office building. Wanda was glad to see that Lornaâs cafe was actually operating independently. Sure, anyone who worked at Rogers Industries automatically got a big discount on drinks and food, but the general public definitely compensated.
âWhat can I get you?â Lorna asked, walking back to the counter, âThe usual?â
Wanda shook her head, snorting at the cafe title.
âDid you really agree to letting Nyx name the cafe?â The redhead asked.
Lorna grinned unabashed, âOh yeah. She had some really cool names, too.â
âAnd you settled on⌠Hemera?â
The green haired woman nodded, âI like it. Anyway, you craving something sweet?â
Wanda shrugged, âI just had a cup upstairs, you got anything without caffeine?â
Lorna smirked, âI have a brand new line of milkshakes Iâve been meaning to try.â she said smugly.
Wanda stared at her sister, âYouâŚÂ what?â
The younger woman snorted, âIâm taking that as a yes. Alright. One surprise milkshake, coming right up. Now scoot, youâre holding up the line.â
The redhead chuckled, walking by as she eyed the new mugs that were on sale. Her eyes twinkled when she found one that Tommy had made, immediately grabbing it. It was by far her favourite type of shopping. Everyone from Astraeus would make a mug or a cup or a design, Lorna would put it up for sale.
âIâm taking this, too.â Wanda told the person who gave her the milkshake.
She quickly paid for the mug, pouring her milkshake into it and sat down, eyes on the entrance to the building. She hummed the song, smiling wide as she spotted her wife.
Nyx wore her signature scowl, the people in the building making way for her. Wanda couldnât help but appreciate the brunetteâs outfit. After several requests, Nyx finally allowed Wanda to dress her inâŚÂ colour. Since the Sokovian was not cruel, she had Nyx wear a tight-knit burgundy cardigan, and some blue fitted jeans over her black converse. It was the perfect blend of formal and casual for a university meeting. She had a white tote bag which had Billy and Tommyâs hand print in bright blue and green colours. Wandaâs neat handwriting on the front saying something like âMore bag, less baggageâ.
Wanda waited for her wife to spot her, giggling when the scowl melting into a beaming smile at the sight of the Sokovian. Nyx practically skipped to the cafe, ignoring the stares from people around her.
âHey, Nyx is here!â One of the baristas said.
There was a chorus of âHi Nyxâs as they all greeted the brunette, Lorna giving her a tight hug. Wanda noted with a sense of distaste how some of the baristas looked at her wife in a rather non-platonic manner. But Nyx? Her eyes were focused on the redhead, walking to her without even ordering. Wanda stood languidly, giving her wife a slow, soft kiss. Nyx hummed against the Sokovianâs lips, pulling back with a loopy smile.
âI feel better already.â the brunette declared, sitting down.
Wanda looked far too smug as she sat back down, sipping her milkshake. Goddamn. She hated to admit it, but that was a fantastic fucking milkshake.
âIs that Tommyâs?â Nyx frowned, taking a sip from the mug.
The brunetteâs eyes lit up at the taste. Wanda knew with a horrifying certainty that Lornaâs milkshake endeavour solely began because of her wifeâs cravings. A sudden movement made Wanda look up. A blue-haired barista named Cindy gently placed a rather large cup in front of Nyx. The brunette looked at Cindy in confusion.
âHey Cind,â Nyx said hesitantly, âI didnât ask for anything yet.â
âI know,â Cindy smiled, âI usually take your order, so I know what you like. I made it⌠for you.â
Wanda raised an eyebrow, staring holes into the back of the baristaâs head.
âThank you,â Nyx said gratefully, âHow much is it.â
âConsider it on the house.â Cindy said sweetly.
âThe house?â Wanda asked with an icy smile, âDo you mean the cafe my sister owns? Or the building that I own?â
Cindyâs eyes widened, as did Nyxâs. Cindy stammered something out before she rushed back to the counter.
âWhy are we beefing with an eighteen year old?â Nyx asked, sipping her drink.
Wanda grit her teeth at the delighted hum Nyx let out as she savoured her drink.
âGive me that.â Wanda snapped, snatching the drink as she sipped it her self.
âIâm not jealous of that⌠that..â Wanda grunted, âthat child.â
âWanda,â Nyx giggled, holding her wifeâs hand. âBaby, need I remind you. I am yours. We are married. Happily, I would say. Have been for the past fourteen years. We literally have two kids. I promise you, jaan. You have nothing to feel jealous of.â
Wanda inhaled deeply, finishing her drink.
âFinish yours quickly.â she ordered.
Nyx raised her eyebrows in amusement, sipping her drink even slower.
âSay please,â the brunette teased.
âPlease,â Wanda gritted. âFinish your fucking drink. So I can take you upstairs and fuck you until all you can scream is my name.â
The smile from Nyxâs face faded, eyes widening as she swallowed dryly. Wanda smiled as Nyx gulped her drink down.
âOkay,â Nyx said, finishing her drink. âBut before we leave, youâre apologising to Cindy.â
âI am doing no such thing.â Wanda scoffed.
Nyx stood, holding Wandaâs hand.
âMy love,â the brunette said softly, âYou know it wasnât right. That sweet girl was just trying to help me feel better. You wouldnât punish the twins for that, right? Or Mel? Sheâs no exception.â
Wanda ignored her wifeâs smile as she walked to the counter where Cindy was taking the orders. She did feel bad when the girlâs eyes widened.
âCindy,â the Sokovian said gently, âIâd like to apologise for my earlier behaviour. I was out of line.â
Cindy blinked, mouth opening and closing for a moment.
âI⌠Mrs Maximoff-Rogers, I-â
âPlease,â Wanda cut in, âCall me Wanda.â
âWanda,â Cindy said, âItâs totally okay. I swear.â
Wanda shook her head, âIt wasnât. It was rude, and blatantly disrespectful. Iâm sorry. Iâd like to make it up to you, if thatâs okay? How about a nice meal.â
Cindy frowned, âI.. uh.. Iâm flattered, but⌠I actually have a boyfriend.â
Wandaâs face flushed as she heard Nyx laugh in the background, no doubt hearing the conversation.
âI simply meant,â the redhead corrected herself, âthat Iâd like to pay for a nice meal for you, and your boyfriend. Wherever you like. Consider it a treat on my behalf, okay?â
âReally?â Cindy asked, wide-eyed.
âReally.â Wanda smiled.
After a few dozen âthank yous, â Wanda dragged her wife upstairs, holding her hand as she rushed to her room. She froze when she saw Duke, Steve, and Shaun sitting there.
âWhat are you three still doing here?â Wanda demanded, ignoring Nyxâs giggles.
âPlanning the gala you insist on hosting?â Steve asked, confused. âWhy is Nyx laughing like that? And why is your face red?â
By the unimpressed look on Dukeâs face, Wanda knew that her head of security knew exactly what she intended to do.
âLetâs take this to meeting room C,â Duke suggested, giving Wanda a pointed look. âI believe Mrs Maximoff-Rogers and Nyx have something important they need to discuss.â
Wanda hid her red face, Nyx waving at the men sheepishly as they collected the documents. The moment they were gone, Nyx burst out laughing.
âIâm never living this down.â the Sokovian groaned.
âDid you seriously forget that they were in your office?â Nyx asked flopping onto the sofa.
Wanda walked to her office, locking the door shut as Nyx ranted about her time at the university. The Sokovian straddled her wifeâs lap, nodding as Nyx complained about the dean.
âOne glance, Wanda.â Nyx complained, âHe looked at my record and just⌠shut it down.â
Wanda pouted, kissing her wifeâs cheek as she laid on the brunette.
âIâm sorry, baby.â the Sokovian cooed, âIs it cause of our old Uni?â
Nyx nodded, âIt feels like the only place that would accept me is the place that first rejected me.â she grumbled.
Wanda blinked, sitting up. A slow smile spread on her face.
âThatâs it!â Wanda shrieked, making Nyx tilt her head in confusion.
âWhat is?â
âYou should apply to our old university!â The Sokovian explained giddily.
Nyx stared at her, bewildered and confused.
âWandsâŚâ the brunette said hesitantly, âThey kicked me outâŚâ
âI know,â Wanda insisted, âBut itâs still worth a try. I can come with you. I know you want to get accepted on your merit but since Iâm an alumni, it wonât be my social influence.â
Nyx still looked doubtful, but her wifeâs enthusiasm won her over.
âOkayâŚâ she conceded, smiling when Wanda squealed. âWeâll try it.â
âPerfect.â Wanda said, hopping off as she walked to her desk.
âKamala,â Wanda spoke, âCan you book an appointment with⌠hm.. I guess whoever the current dean of Westview State University is?â
âSure thing, Wanda!â Kamalaâs replied, âDid she finally agree to it?â
Wanda froze, turning to Nyx who looked at her with a raised brow.
âUh⌠No idea what youâre talking about, Kamala. Okaythankyoubye.â Wanda said quickly, muting the intercom.
âFinally?â Nyx echoes, walking to Wanda.
The Sokovian gulped audibly, âLook.â she explained nervously, âI just⌠The thought may not have been as spontaneous as I might have put it⌠But I really do think itâs a good ideaâŚâ
Nyx stepped into Wandaâs personal space as she muttered something.
âWhat was that?â Nyx asked quietly.
Wanda absolutely could not make eye contact with her wife right now, part of it was out of guilt, but mostly because she was trying her hardest not to kiss her wife silly. From the way Nyx pressed herself against the Sokovian, Wanda knew her wife felt the same way.
âWhat?â she mumbled.
âWhat did you just say, baby?â Nyx whispered near her ear, making her shiver.
âI.. I may have already spoken to the current dean.. Dr Hank Pym.. and asked Vision to write a statement regarding the incident.â Wanda mumbled.
Nyx leaned back, looking at her wife with wide eyes.
ââŚWhat?â the brunette asked, looking absolutely bamboozled.
Wanda blinked a couple of times, forcing the desire back so she could speak coherently.
âYou just need an interviewâŚâ Wanda said lowly, unsure of how her wife was taking the news. âI gave Dr Pym a copy of your dissertation and your resume, along with references from everyone. I swear, detka. There was no string pulling. He accepted solely on your merit. I did-â
Nyx cut the Sokovian off with a sudden kiss, making Wanda moan in surprise. She clung to the brunetteâs cardigan, hand automatically creeping up to Nyxâs loose curls as she pulled the brunette closer.
Wanda was panting when they broke the kiss, looking at Nyx.
âSo I take it youâre not upset?â Wanda whispered.
Nyx gave her a genuine smile, shaking her head. The redhead sighed in relief before a smirk took over.
âThen maybe you should show me how grateful you are.â Wanda suggested, intentionally letting her Sokovian accent take over.
She watched Nyxâs pupils dilate, breathing become shallower, making Wandaâs smirk widen.
âWell?â She prompted, smiling when Nyx frantically nodded.
âGood girl,â Wanda whispered, âOn your knees, baby. Make mommy feel good.â
The brunetteâs knees hit the carpeted floor with a soft thud, her breathing growing shallower by the second. Wanda wasnât faring any better. Her breathing was rather shallow, too.
âWe donât have a lot of time, baby.â she whispered. âNo teasing.â
Nyx nodded, staring into Wandaâs green eyes as she unbuttoned the Sokovianâs pants. Wanda leaned back, resting her hips against her desk, knees already weak. Nyx pulled the Sokovianâs pants and underwear down in one go, making Wanda gasp as the cold air hit her sensitive skin.
Nyxâs eyes flit to her wifeâs exposed core, a hint of arousal visible. Wanda watched Nyx lick her lips, utterly transfixed. She looked back at the Sokovian, waiting for the woman to give her permission. Wanda nodded, spreading her legs as much as she could.
It must not have been enough for the brunette because the next thing Wanda knew, Nyx had lifted her so she was sitting on the desk, pushing her knees to her chest. She choked back a moan when Nyx flattened her tongue and licked up her folds in one go. With her pants now on the floor, Wanda had a lot more room to move her legs. She instinctively put them over Nyxâs shoulders, allowing the brunette to wrap her arms around Wandaâs legs, pulling her closer. The Sokovian arched her back when Nyx nibbled her folds lightly, her hands tightening around the brunetteâs hair as she pulled her where she needed her wife the most.
Having understood her silent command, Nyx licked another strip up Wandaâs pussy, all the way up to her clit. The redhead jolted, breath hitching when she felt Nyxâs tongue circle her clit. She scrunched her brows as pleasure took over her system, the feeling of her wife sucking the most sensitive part of her had the Sokovian on the edge already.
Wanda squeezed her eyes shut as her first orgasm took hold, body shuddering with sensitivity. She writhed on the desk as Nyx didnât stop her ministrations, but rather increased the intensity. She tried pushing the brunette off her, but Nyx wouldnât budge. Wanda covered her mouth with one hand, unable to hold back her moans and whimpers as Nyx expertly brought her to the edge.
Her back left the desk as Nyxâs hand traveled up her body, under her blouse. Wanda hissed as the brunette reached her nipple. Her body shook as she felt lightning travel down her spine as Nyx played with her piercings. They had healed nicely, leaving Wanda far more sensitive than before.
Wanda shrieked underneath her hand when Nyx gently tugged her nipple, triggering her second orgasm. The Sokovianâs eyes rolled back as she writhed on her desk, arousal dripping on the floor.
âDetka,â Wanda whimpered, âI.. I cant.â
Nyx looked up at her wife. Wandaâs breath hitched at the utter devotion etched on her wifeâs face.
âPlease,â The brunette begged. âOne more. Just one.â
Wanda nodded, breathing heavy. Her head fell back on the desk as she felt Nyxâs tongue enter her. She let out a guttural moan at the feeling, gasping when her wifeâs free hand joined to pleasure the redheadâs breasts.
Wanda was a mess, grinding on Nyxâs face as she dug her heels into the brunetteâs back. Her head spun at the blinding pleasure. It was all she could do to keep the sounds she was making at bay. There was a muffled scream as Nyx sucked her clit rather harshly before she plunged her tongue back into the Sokovianâs fluttering hole.
She grabbed Nyxâs hand, bringing it up to her mouth. She knew she would be unable to hold back her screams as the pleasure built higher than before, making her moan into her wifeâs palm. The pleasure bordered on pain, each nerve burning with pleasure as Nyx brought Wanda to the very edge.
Try as hard as she did, Wanda couldnât hold back the scream as she came around her wifeâs tongue, the brunetteâs nose bumping against her clit, prolonging her pleasure further. Eventually, the overstimulation was too much for Wanda, Nyx stopped the moment she felt three weak taps on her arm. The Sokovianâs whole body sagged in relief, chest heaving as she shook from aftershocks.
Wanda weakly grasped Nyxâs hand, needing to feel her wife against her. The brunette stood, leaning over as she gently kissed Wanda. The Sokovian got lost in the feeling of her wifeâs soft lips, the sweet hint of vanilla and strawberries from her milkshake still lingering. Far too soon for Wandaâs liking, Nyx pulled back, softly pecking the redheadâs lips in apology as Wanda whined.
She opened one eye to watch Nyx walk to the in-office restroom. She heard her wife ruffle through the cupboard for a fresh towel, followed by the sound of the tap running as she wet it. Wanda smiled as Nyx returned, the brunette cleaning her up with utmost love and care.
âI love youâŚâ Wanda rasped misty-eyed.
Nyx smiled, tossing the rag into the laundry basket with perfect precision. She helped Wanda stand, grinning at the Sokovianâs shaky legs. Once Wanda was fully clothed, Nyx picked her up and walked to the sofa, where she lay down with the redhead on top of her.
Wanda closed her eyes, humming as she nuzzled into her wifeâs neck. She could feel Nyxâs pulse against her cheek, the brunetteâs heartbeat against her chest. Wanda inhaled deeply, taking in her wifeâs scent; a musky, earthy scent blended with a tinge of a citrusy fruit. If Wanda was being honest, sheâd already asked Nyx if the brunette would let her turn it into a perfume. Unfortunately, Nyx just laughed at her, telling her that she would always be there if she needed a quick whiff.
Nyx giggled, kissing the side of Wandaâs head as the brunette continued reading one of the books sheâd kept here.
âYou have time for a quick nap?â Nyx whispered
Wanda sighed, shaking her head. âHave to finalise the guest members.â she groaned quietly.
âI could helpâŚâ Nyx offered, rolling her eyes when the Sokovian shook her head.
âCome on, Wanda.â the brunette insisted, âYou havenât let me help at all.â
With herculean effort, Wanda pushed her self up so she could look her wife in the eye.
âYouâre not supposed to help.â Wanda explained smiling, âItâs a party for you, Nyx. I just want you to relax and celebrate this. I want everyone to see how amazing and brilliant you are.â
Nyx shook her head fondly, âWanda⌠I donât give a shit how otherâs see me.â
âOh I know,â the Sokovian grinned, âItâs one of the many things I love about you. That and your food.â
Nyx raised her brows as she scoffed.
âMy food?? Thatâs all?â
âYep.â Wanda grinned. âThatâs all.â
âOh you incorrigible minx.â Nyx growled.
Wanda giggled when the brunette kissed her, she cupped Nyxâs face, deepening the kiss. After a moment, she pulled back, grinning at her wifeâs obvious disappointment.
âYou cannot seriously be going back to work.â Nyx protested as Wanda stood up, stretching her back. âWe have to pick the twins up from school in an hour.â
âSorry, detka.â Wanda laughed, walking to the office door. âYour party is more important right now.â
She giggled as Nyx cursed, falling back on the sofa. Yeah, Wanda was definitely going to make it up to her wife when they got home.
Chapter summary: Billy has a bullyyyyyyyy. Oh also Nyx has a surprise for everyone
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
Ding
Wanda snorted at the message.
Lorna:Â Your wife kicked me out of the kitchenđđ
Wanda:Â What did you do?
Lorna:Â NOTHING
Wanda: LornaâŚ
Lorna:Â I FUCKING SWEARđđđđ
Wanda:Â Lorna, you and I both know Nyx would never kick you out of the kitchen without reason. Did you burn/break something?
Lorna:Â No. I didnât break anything.đđđđ
Wanda frowned, deciding to call her wife, since she knew Nyx wouldnât respond to a text until someone reminded her to check her phone.
âNyxâs phone, how may I help you?â
Wanda rolled her eyes, âHey Mel, is my wife anywhere near you?â
âUh⌠nope. Sheâs in the kitchen in Phlegathon, Iâm in the bunker finishing up on my homework.â
Wanda sighed, âDo you know why Lorna is banned from the kitchen?
âCause your sister threw a knife at Jason.â Mel snorted.
âRight.â Wanda noted dryly, âOf course. Thanks. Whenever youâre done, please remind Nyx that her phone is supposed to be wherever she is.â
âIâll try, but you know as well as I do that sheâs going to forget it later.â
After Wanda hung up, she returned to the text.
Wanda:Â You threw a knife at Jason -_-
Lorna:Â HE ASKED ME TO TOSS IT TO HIM!!!!
Wanda: âŚHow long is the ban?
Lorna:Â Three weeks đđđđ
Wanda:Â Good.
Lorna:Â WANDAAAAA
Wanda:Â Iâm going to get back to work now, Lorna. Iâll speak to you later.
Wanda kept the phone aside, choosing to ignore the dozens of texts her sister sent.
The phone rang twenty minutes later, just as Wanda had finished reviewing another document. She frowned as she saw who it was.
âAgatha,â Wanda greeted. âTo what do I owe the pleasure on a Tuesday afternoon.â
âCome to the school. Right now.â
Wandaâs blood froze at the urgency in Agathaâs voice.
âIâm on my way. Whatâs going on?â She asked calmly, her heart pounding.
She walked outside, waving to Kamala. Mouthing âschool emergencyâ to her assistant. She had barely taken a few steps from her office when Duke materialised behind her.
âAre we going somewhere, Maam?â He asked seriously.
Wanda nodded, âThe twinâs school.â
âWanda? Can you hear me?â
âIâm here, Agatha.â The Sokovian said, sitting in the back of the car as Duke got into the driverâs seat. âIâm just about to text Nyx.â
âIâm not sure thatâs a good idea.â
Wanda paused, frowning. âWhatâs going on?â
She heard Agatha sigh, âBilly got into a fight with one of the seniors named John Kessler. From what Iâve been told, John was the one to start it, but your son certainly ended it.â
âWhat?â Wanda breathed, âWhat do you mean got into a fight?â
âLook, thereâs a reason Iâm calling you and not Nyx. Sheâd lose her shit the moment she hears this. Iâm expecting you to be more rational about this, okay? Iâll explain everything when you get here- shit. His dad is here. Goddamn it.â
Wanda stared at the phone as Agatha hung up, the call button hovering over Nyxâs contact. She took a deep breath before pressing dial. Nyx answered on the first ring.
âHey jaan, sorry about not having my phone earlier. I was helping Mel and forgot it there.â
âThatâs fine,â Wanda said, already feeling a little calmer. âOkay, detka. Thereâs something I need to tell you and I need you to remain calm, okay?â
â⌠Youâre aware of how terrifying that sounds, right?â
Wanda smiled softly, the nervousness audible in her wifeâs voice.
âBilly got into a fight at school.â she said, speaking rather quickly, âHeâs not hurt, from what Iâve been told. Iâm on my way. Iâll sort it out, I need you to not go all mama bear. Can you do that?â
âI⌠Fine. Iâll be calm. Do you know what happened?â
âIâm not entirely sure. Some senior names John Kessler. He started it but Billy seemed to have finished it. Look, Iâm at the school now, Iâll keep you updated, okay?â
âDonât bother. Iâm coming there.â
âNo, Nyx-â
Wanda groaned as the call got cut. Great, she had fifteen minutes before her wife came in. Time to be professional.
âWould you like me to come in, maâam?â Duke asked.
Wanda shook her head, âNo, Duke. Itâs alright. I might take some time so you feel free to take your lunch break, okay?â
The Sokovian exited the car, hurrying to enter the school. There were still a few hours before it ended, which meant the students were still in class. She walked to Agathaâs office, sighing as she heard raised voices. She knocked on the door, entering only when Agatha permitted it.
Wanda immediately understood why Agatha didnât want Nyx around right now. Her son, Billy, was sitting on one side of the room, glaring at the other kid that must have been John. Her son was sporting a bruise on his cheek, his shirt torn. John seemed to have a bloody nose, his t-shirt torn to shreds. Beside Billy sat another kid, which Wanda guessed was Teddy Altman. Teddyâs t-shirt was similarly disheveled, a cut on his forehead.
Wandaâs eyes moved to the biggest nuisance in the room, Johnâs father. He reminded the Sokovian of Nyxâs brother; Steve Trevor. They had a similar build, blonde hair, beard. While Steveâs eyes were a nice almond brown, this manâs were an icy blue.
âYou must be that fagâs mom.â The man snarled.
âMr Kessler,â Agatha glared, âIf you do not stop your blatant disrespect, I will have you removed from the premises, am I understood?â
Wanda ignored the man as he began yelling at Agatha again, choosing to walk towards her son. She smiled at Teddy, who gave her a weak smile in return.
âMy sweet boy,â Wanda cooed in Sokovian, âAre you okay?â
âSpeak English!â The man roared. âYouâre in America-â
Wanda spun around, glaring venom at the man.
âIâm going to need you to calm down, right now.â Wanda seethed.
She ignored the manâs enraged expression, turning to Agatha.
âWe have fifteen minutes to sort this out.â she told her friend.
Agatha sighed, nodding.
âHowâŚdare you?â The man bellowed.
âMr Kessler,â Agatha snapped. âIf you donât calm down this second, I will call security.â
The man glowered at the women, sitting down on the chair. Wanda sat on the seat beside him.
âNow,â Agatha began. âI will reiterate what has happened for the both of you.â
Wanda nodded, listening intently. Agatha spoke about how Billy and Teddy seemed to be in class during recess. Teddy had given Billy a note. John seemed to have been crossing the class at that moment because he barged in, snatching the note from Billy and reading it out loud.
Wanda grit her teeth when the father practically spat in disgust when Agatha showed them the note.
âIt was John who escalated the fight, Mr Kessler.â Agatha said pointedly. âHe pushed Teddy against one of the chairs. Teddy hit his head.â
âMy boy did nothing wrong,â the man declared, âHe was correcting this gross perversion that you should have never let happen in the first place.â
âMr Kessler,â Agatha said coldly, âI will have you know that our school has a strict no-bullying policy. This is not the first time John has been called in for this. Additionally, the school prides itself in itsâ inclusivity for all communities, including the LGBTQ+.â
âWhat happened next?â Wanda cut in when she saw the man about to retort.
âWhen Teddy hit his head on the desk, Billy intercepted John.â Agatha continued, âThe two fought rather violently; it took our science teacher, Dr Hank McCoy to separate the two. John had been rather blatant about his homophobia.â
âMy son is doing good work, Principal Harkness.â the man growled. âHe stopped these two f-â
âDonât.â Wanda cut in coldly, âyou dare call my son or his friend what I know you were going to.â
Wanda barely reacted to the chair falling back as the man stood up rather aggressively. She stood slowly, glaring at him as he stormed to her.
âDonât tell me what to do.â He warned.
Wanda stared at him unimpressed, âDonât be homophobic, then.â
The Sokovian expected him to scream, shout, something. But she didnât expect him to try to slap her. She grabbed his hand mid air, shocked at his audacity. The manâs eyes bulged in rage, grabbing Wandaâs wrist tightly until she let go of his.
Billy ran to the man, shoving him back, eyes burning with rage.
âKeep your hands off her!â Billy yelled.
The man shoved Billy, the boy falling to the floor.
âHandâs off, fag.â he bellowed.
Agatha stood up, furiously. âMr Kessler-â
Creak
Wandaâs heart dropped as Nyx entered the room, the brunetteâs eyes darting from Johnâs dad to John, to Teddy, to Wandaâs bruised wrist, to her son on the floor seething at the man.
âWho the fuck are you?â The man snarled.
âNyx,â Agatha said calmly, âWe are sorting this out. Like adults. Okay?â
Nyx ignored them all, quietly walking to her son. She crouched down, helping him stand. Wandaâs heart ached at the gentleness with which her wife inspected their sonâs injuries, buttoning the shirt that had come unbuttoned. Nyx walked towards Teddy, whispering a few words to the boy, who shook his head, lower lip trembling.
Agatha looked at Wanda, who sighed helplessly.
âAgatha.â Nyx said quietly, brushing some dust off Billyâs shirt. âI think we can send the kids back to class, right?â
The principal sighed, nodding. âKids. Back to class. All of you.â
All three kids wordlessly headed out, the adults staring at Nyx, who walked towards her wife, eyes on Wandaâs bruise.
âDetka,â Wanda whispered, cupping her wifeâs face. âItâs okay. It doesnât hurt.â
Nyx nodded, walking to pull the fallen chair back. Sheâs the first to sit down, beside Wanda. Then Agatha and the rest followed.
âIâm guessing you probably already said what happened,â Nyx asked Agatha lowly, âCan you tell me again, please?â
Agatha nodded, repeating the story to Nyx. Wanda felt her heart pound at the facade her wife was putting on.
âWhat punishment has been decided?â Nyx asked, when the principal finished.
âBilly is getting a weeks worth of detention,â Agatha answered, continuing when Nyx nodded. âI see no reason Teddy should be punished. As for John, heâll be suspended for two weeks.â
âWHAT?â The man exploded, âFor what? It was their homo son that is the problem.â
Nyxâs eyes moved to the man, perhaps for the first time.
âDonât call my son that.â Nyx said simply.
The man sneered, âIâll do whatever I want, you fucking tranny.â
The man scoffed, âI shouldnât be surprised. You support that gay shit. Iâll be telling the board that you allow these f-â
Nyx moved lightning quick, cupping the manâs mouth faster than he could react. Wanda could hear the slight crack of the manâs jaw under the force of her wifeâs fingers.
âI told you once.â the brunette said calmly, âLeave. the kids. out of this.â
âNyx.â Agatha said calmly, âI have called security, you can let him go.â
And she does, the brunette letâs him go. The man immediately rubs his jaw, glaring at Nyx who stared at him impassively.
Security entered moments later, the man following them out as he yelled curses. When he was escorted out, Agatha sighed.
âThat was something.â she muttered dryly.
She looked up at Wanda and Nyx, but the brunette was staring at the ground.
âIâm going to go.â Nyx said suddenly.
Wanda frowned, âWhere?â
âBack home.â Nyx replied hollowly. âAgatha, good day. Wanda, Iâll see you later.â
Wanda watched her wife turn around and walk out, disappearing into the corridors of the school. She sighed, slumping back into the chair.
âYou wanna go after her?â Agatha asked gently.
Wanda shook her head tiredly, âShe needs space right now.â
The Sokovian took her phone out, texting Nyx to drive safe and let her know when sheâs home.
âI swear,â Agatha grumbled, âThat man gets on my nerves every time.â
âHe doesnât know youâre married to a woman?â Wanda guessed.
Agatha barked out a laugh, âI donât think he cares enough to know what grade his son is in.â
âSpeaking of,â Wanda sighed, âIâm guessing this John kid has been bullying Billy and Teddy for a while now?â
Agatha nodded sullenly, âIâve asked to teacher to keep an eye out for any sort of bullying, but thereâs only so much one can do. I will say, this is the first time Billy has retaliated, though.â
Wanda nodded, a warm feeling spreading through her chest. âHe takes after Nyx in that aspect, both our kids do.â
âOh right,â Agatha groaned, âI have to deal with Tommy, now.â
Wanda frowned, alarmed. âWhat happened to Tommy?â
âNothing.â Agatha reassured the redhead, âHeâs just very protective of his brother. So are his friends.â
âWho are Tommyâs friends?â Wanda asked curiously.
âRemember that Kon kid?â Agatha said dryly, âHim, his friends, a few from his class like Cassie Lang, Cooper and Lila Barton. And a new kid called David Alleyne.â
âThatâs⌠quite a team.â Wanda noted.
She frowned when she got a text, not from Nyx, but her sister.
Lorna:Â Girl, what did you do????
Wanda:Â What do you mean?
Lorna: Nyx is pissed⌠Sheâs in the gym right now, going fucking ham on a punching bag.
Lorna: Yo, Nyx can fight??
Wanda barked out a laugh at her sisterâs surprise.
Wanda:Â Lol, yes, Lorna. Nyx can fight. Whatâs going on?
Lorna: Goddamn⌠Your wife just punched through one of those bags. Like.. A fucking hole through the middle. She just unhooked it and hooked on another one.
Lorna:Â I have to say, thatâs rather attractive.
Wanda:Â Thatâs your sister-in-law. Keep your eyes to yourself.
Lorna:Â OH COME ON, I WOULD NEVER. IâM JUST SAYING.
Wanda kept her phone aside, hugging Agatha before she walked back to the car. She just quickly glanced in Billy and Tommyâs class. Their teacher, Ororo, smiled at the Sokovian as she continued teaching.
On her way back to her office, she sent a quick text to Diana, asking her if she could spar with Nyx.
Wanda:Â Hey Di, Nyx had a bad day. Any way you could meet up for a quick spar? She needs to release some energy.
Diana:Â Hello Wanda!
Diana:Â Unfortunately, I am in Greece. Otherwise I would love for the chance to spar with my dear sister. I do hope she feels better!
Wanda: I hope so to⌠Thanks Di, have fun at your meeting thing!
Wanda raised an eyebrow at a text from her best friend.
Black Widow:Â Yo
Black Widow:Â Heard thereâs trouble in paradise?
Wanda: Billy got in trouble with a bully. The kids dad is⌠well, a huge homophobe and a transphobe.
Black Widow:Â We ride at dawn.
Wanda:Â No thanks. Had enough of that.
Black Widow:Â I take it Nyx is pissed? How many punching bags has she been through?
Wanda:Â Three, I think. Any tips on how to help?
Wanda entered her office, staring at her phone. She sighed, resuming her work. Hours flew by until it was time to pick the kids. She would have to cut her day short since Nyx wasnât in the headspace to do so. She checked her phone, scoffing at the text Nat had sent.
Black Widow:Â Fuck her until she canât move.
Wanda rolled her eyes, heading back to the car.
âSchool?â Duke asked, putting on his seatbelt.
Wanda nodded, âYes, please. Then weâll go home.â
The Sokovian stared out the window, thinking of everything and nothing. Watching the streets meld together. Perhaps⌠Perhaps Nat might be onto something.
XâXâXâXâX
The sweltering heat burned Wandaâs skin, despite the woman wearing a blazer to cover her arms. She smiled as her two boys ran up to her, jumping on her to hug her.
âMy darling boysâ Wanda cooed, âHow was your day?â
Tommy animatedly told his mother about his assignments and all the things he did today. The three walked towards the car. Billy high-fived Duke, who smiled fondly at the brown-haired boy. In the direct sunlight, Wanda noted that her sonâs hair seemed to have a lot more red now.
âOh and,â Tommy continued, buckling in. âI spoke to Ms Munroe about John Kessler.â
Wanda raised an eyebrow, buckling her own seatbelt. âAnd what did you two speak about?â
âI told her it isnât fair that Billy got detention,â Tommy said passionately, âAnd she agreed, which is why she said that heâs allowed to have someone with him in detention so he doesnât get bored.â
âBilly,â Wanda said gently, âHow do you feel about that?â
Billy stared out the window, choosing to remain quiet. Wanda understood that her son may need some space, but she didnât want him to shut down.
âYou know, baby.â Wanda said to both her kids. âYour Maa used to get bullied⌠a lot.â
Billy eyes snapped to Wandaâs through the rearview mirror.
âShe did?â Tommy asked, bewildered. âBut sheâs so strong.â
Wanda smiled softly, âStrength often is irrelevant when it comes to bullying... Isnât that right, Billy?â
She watched her son nod slightly. She almost melted when Tommy gently held his brotherâs hand, the act so gentle and soft it reminded her of her wife.
âWho bullied Maa?â Billy spoke up.
âI did.â Wanda said, nodding at the sounds her kids made. âItâs true. While I wasnât the only one, I was one of the main people.â
âWhy?â The brown haired boy asked, hurt evident in his voice. âWhy would you do that to Maa? I thought you loved her?â
âI do.â Wanda said honestly, âI love your Maa with all my heart, baby. I always will. Back when we were kids? Things were different. You know how your maa is a trans woman, right?â
Billy and Tommy nodded.
âWell, this was before she told everyone.â Wanda said, a hint of regret in her voice. âYour Maa and I were both immigrants. When I came to America, I did my best to fit in. And I did. But your maa? She knew that trying to fit in wasnât about belonging. It was about a sense of control.â
Tommy frowned, âControl?â he echoed.
Wanda nodded, âWhen we try to fit in, we hide the parts of ourselves that we think people wont like. We control what others can see. Back when your maa and I were in school, people were a lot more intolerant. But your Maa knew from day one. It never mattered what others thought of her. She knew she would never fit in, regardless of what she did. She chose to be herself instead of be what others wanted her to be.â
âIs that why you did it?â Billy asked quietly, âCause you didnât accept who she was?â
Wanda shook her head sadly, turning to face her son.
âI did it because she proved that my fears were just that.â Wanda confessed. âFear. I took my fear out on her. Because if she didnât bother fitting in, that meant I didnât have to either.â
âIs that why John is like that?â Tommy frowned, âHeâs afraid?â
Wanda shrugged, âI canât speak for him, baby. But I know that nobody is born with hate in their heart. John is just doing what heâs been taught.â
âMamaâŚâ Billy whispered, âIs⌠Is it bad to like boys?â
âNo, detka.â Wanda smiled. âLove is never bad. Do you think your maa and I are bad for being together, even though weâre both women?â
The twins shook their heads, making Wanda nod.
âThere you have it.â Wanda said simply, âBilly, how did you feel when Teddy gave you that note?â
Billy blushed, his cheeks flushing. âI.. uh.. It felt nice. Tingly in my tummy.â
âAww,â Wanda cooed, âMy sweet baby boy.â
âMamaâŚâ Billy whined, making Wanda laugh.
âAnyway,â Wanda continued, smiling with gratitude that Duke had taken the wrong turn, extending the drive so that she could finish the conversation.
âNeither of you did anything wrong.â Wanda said, âWhich is why Iâm not upset with you, Billy. Even for fighting John. I know you were scared he would hurt Teddy more. What do you say we invite some of your friends over for a playdate this weekend, hm?â
Billy nodded, smiling shyly. âIs⌠is it okay if I tell him I like him, too?â
Wanda nodded enthusiastically, âAbsolutely, baby. Just be careful, okay? I know feelings at your age can be very intense. I donât want either of you to be hurt.â
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
XâXâXâXâX
The entire evening, when the family came back home, Wanda watched her wife turn into a tornado, organising the entire apartment. She went as far as to even clean Phlegathon, The Bunker, and Styx.
Eventually, she passed out, making the Sokovian laugh. Billy and Tommy helped sort out the table and all the snacks that Nyx had prepared. Wanda was bringing out some of the wine and other drinks that she knew her friends would enjoy. She intended to thoroughly enjoy this day, so she decided to make it a girls-only party.
The first bell was Natasha and Maria, who looked incredibly mischievous.
âWhereâs the girl of the hour?â Nat asked, grinning.
âAsleep.â Wanda smiled, âShe crashed from her freakout an hour ago.â
Natasha practically rubbed her hands in glee, âIâll go wake her up.â
Wanda laughed as the Russian snuck into their room. She barked out a huff when she heard your yell, followed by a thud.
Natasha walked back, grinning. Nyx looked rather grumpy behind her. Wanda stifled her laughter when she saw the bright red handprint on Natashaâs face, a tear on Nyxâs t-shirt. The brunette was wearing her short shorts, distracting the Sokovian at the definition of her wifeâs thighs.
âNice legs,â Maria whistled.
Nyx frowned, looking down. She rolled her eyes and walked back to her bedroom to change.
âLove watching her goâŚâ Wanda smirked.
Natasha snorted, slapping the Sokovianâs arm.
âIf youâre going to say it, Iâd rather you say it properly,â Nyx called out, closing the door behind her.
Wanda sat with her closest friends in the living room, Nat pouring a glass for herself and her wife. The Sokovian took out her phone, the group chat she had with her friends.
Tease Nyx tonight? Party. -WMR
đ -AHV
đ -RHV
đ -JG
𼳠-DP
đŻ -NR
âŚ
By the time Nyx had returned, Diana, Agatha, Rio, and Jean had arrived. The brunette was wearing a simple jeans and an off-shoulder black cardigan. There was a slight messy eyeshadow look going on with her.
âWell, well, well.â Rio purred, âIf it isnât the great Nyx Maximoff-Rogers.â
âHa ha,â Nyx said flatly, flopping onto her wifeâs lap.
Wanda grinned, kissing her face.
âDid you all seriously come here just to embarrass me?â Nyx asked, looking around.
âNo, darling.â Agatha said, âIâm here to see just how flustered you can get.â
âNot gonna work, Mrs Harkness,â The brunette jested, leaning against her wifeâs chest. âWeâre not in the school.â
âFunny, donât you think?â Wanda teased, âBecause when Agatha taught us, you despised all the teachers. Refusing to follow the rules. You were always a typical rebel. Black jacket and all.â
âI have to ask,â Maria spoke up, âWhat was Nyx like pre-transition?â
âSignificantly less hotter,â Jean said immediately, grinning at Nyxâs offended look.
The brunette turned to her wife, who refused to make eye contact.
âSeriously?â Nyx asked, enraged. âThatâs your description.â
âWhat was Nyx like as a student?â Rio asked her wife, smirking evilly.
Agatha stared at Nyx, who looked at the woman curiously.
âShe was⌠a strong personality.â The woman dressed in purple explained. âAcademically a disaster, but intellectually? I will admit, despite her personality, she was brilliant.â
Wanda smiled proudly, Nyx tilting her head in confusion.
Agatha smiled, âYou were even relatively tolerable when Wanda wasnât in the room.â
âOh?â Diana asked, intrigued.
Jean nodded, âDefinitely, the rest of us students barely got a chance to focus on studies with the two of them in the room. They were constantly fighting. Even when Wanda and I were together-â
âYou and Wanda dated?â Maria cackled, âIn high school?â
âIt was the talk of the school.â Wanda muttered, âVision wasnât really in the picture back then. Iâd just broken up with him and asked Jean out.â
âYou asked her?â Nat inquired, eyes wide.
Wanda frowned, nodding. âYeah⌠why do you say it like that?â
Natasha glanced at Diana and shook her head, âNothing,â she muttered unconvincingly.
Jean rolled her eyes, âTheyâre asking cause you were in love with Nyx back then.â
âI was not!â The Sokovian affronted.
âYou definitely were.â Jean retorted, smirking. âOr need I remind you of⌠the incident?â
Wandaâs face burned as everyone looked at her, including her wife.
âThe⌠incident?â Nyx asked, frowning.
âOh yeah,â Jean grinned. âIt was the reason we broke up.â
âJean,â Wanda begged, face red. âPlease donât do this.â
Nyx laughed, âOh, absolutely the fuck not. If Iâm going down, so are you.â
Wanda stared at her wife, betrayal written all over her face.
âJean,â Nyx grinned, âPlease tell us, what was the incident?â
âOh, I regret this,â Wanda said, hiding her face in her wifeâs chest, the brunette laughing at the act.
âWell,â Jean began mischievously, âWe were at this one house party⌠I canât for the life of me remember who. Wanda was my first partner ever, so I was rather nervous. She, on the other hand, cool as a cucumber. Vision had gotten a few of his lackeys to dump you into an open beer keg.â
Nyx nodded, smiling. âI remember. Wanda and I got into a fight immediately after i stepped out of the keg.â
The brunette turned to her wife, a smug smile on her face. âYou blamed me for getting the beer dirty.â
Wanda groaned into Nyxâs chest, âIâm sorry.â she whined
Jean nodded, âWell, Wanda screamed at you for a good half hour before she remembered that she had brought me along. In order to make up for it, she took me to one of the empty rooms to make out.â
Rio whistled lowly, âTeenage Wanda was a player.â she teased
âOh absolutely,â Jean agreed, making Nyx bark out a laugh.
âShe was a nightmare.â the brunette amended.
Wanda slapped her wifeâs shoulder, making Nyx giggle.
âWell,â Maria prompted, âWhat happened?â
âWe made out for a good ten minutes,â Jean said dramatically, eyes on Wanda. âAnd just when things were getting good? She moaned Nyxâs name.â
âNO!â Wanda wailed, ignoring the exclamations from all of her friends.
Nyx leaned back, a full belly laugh. Wanda peaked one eye open at Jean who was looking at her, grinning. The Sokovian was thankful that Jean was long over it. Although, given her look, Wanda was certain this was the revenge she had always wanted.
âItâs not like Nyx is any better.â Wanda tried weakly.
âOh please,â Nyx snorted, âYou were my first everything.â
The brunette looked around in stunned silence.
âWhat do you mean?â Diana asked, amused.
Wanda grinned as her wife tensed on her lap.
âNothing.â Nyx said quickly, âItâs nothing-â
âOh no, baby.â Wanda teased, âWhat was it you said? If I go down, you go down? Nyx here had never been in a relationship before our marriage.â
âYou were a virgin?â Maria screeched, making Rio laugh loudly.
Nyx looked mortified, nodding.
âButâŚÂ how?â Diana asked confused.
Nyx tilted her head in confusion, âI didnât have sex?â
Agatha tilted her head back and laughed, gulping her wine.
âThatâs not what I mean,â Diana said, giggling. âI simply meant-â
âMaa!â
Wanda watched in amusement as Nyx immediately stood up to go to the boysâ room to check on them. The moment she was out of sight, Maria leaned in close.
âQuickly,â she said, whispering. âTell us.â
Wanda frowned, âTell you what?â
âNyx. Virgin. Sex. First time.â Maria hissed.
Agatha groaned, covering her eyes. A slight flush on her cheeks from the alcohol.
âIâd really rather not hear the details.â Agatha complained.
âI would,â Rio cut in excitedly. âSpill.â
Wanda looked at the women, baffled. âWhat.. Iâm not going to tell you the details of our sex life.â
âOh come on,â Diana said, surprising the Sokovian. âWeâre all adults here.â
Wanda stared at her friend, completely flabbergasted. Out of everyone here, she expected Diana to be the last person to want to know any information.
âShe better than Vision?â Jean asked immediately.
Wanda snorted. A genuine, fully amused snort. Vision was⌠letâs just say he was better at intellectual stimulation than physical. Nyx? A pang of arousal shot through the redhead at the memory of their first time. Her reaction must have been enough for the psychologist because Jean immediately raised her brows.
âThat good, huh?â Jean mused.
The Sokovianâs eyes widened, completely caught. She shook her head frantically.
âSave it,â Rio chuckled, âWe all saw that look.â
âThere was no look.â Wanda practically shrieked.
She froze as Nyx came back, sitting on her lap. The brunette looked around at everyoneâs smug face, turning to her wifeâs panicked expression.
âYou told them?â Nyx sighed.
âNo.â Wanda promised, âI didnât say a word.â
âIâm guessing Ms Telepathy there didnât need you to speak.â the brunette commented dryly.
âNot a telepath,â Jean grinned, âIâm just a damn good psychologist.â
âYou and Wanda are both mind readers.â Nyx squinted, making Jean laugh.
âSo, Jean.â Rio asked smirking, sipping the glass of bourbon. âDid you hate Nyx growing up.â
Nyx laughed, âEveryone hated me, Rio.â she said.
Wanda looked up at her wife, frowning. The brunette raised her brow, making the Sokovian roll her eyes.
âI didnât hate you.â Wanda muttered, âYouâre just an ass.â
âHold on,â Nyx frowned, âare?â
âOh yeah,â Wanda said deadpanned, âbig time.â
âBefore they start again,â Jean cut in, making Nat snicker. âTo answer your question, Yes. But not for the reason you may think.â
Wanda frowned, âNot cause of what happened between you and I?â
Jean shook her head, but before either could continue, the pitter patter of feet distracted everyone. Nyx stood up immediately, frowning at the sight of two very grumpy tweens glaring at her.
Billy marched up to her and shoved Nyxâs phone onto her belly with as much force as a mostly-asleep twelve year could muster. Wanda giggled, already a little tipsy. You have one set of twins and a glass of wine is suddenly more effective than any bottle.
âYou left your phone on my bed again,â Billy whined, drawing coos from some of the women in the room.
The boy must have just noticed Agatha and Jean because he suddenly hid behind his mom, wide eyed. Tommy seemed to have the same realisation, because instead of running back to his room, the boy decided to hide with his brother behind Nyx.
âWhy is Principal Harkness here?â Tommy whispered, âAnd Miss Grey.â
Nat and Diana look at each other, completely offended. In the background, Wanda cackled and run to give her wife a kiss on the cheek and refill her glass.
âNyxâŚâ Nat threatened, âExplain.â
Nyx snickered, âNot my place to say.â
Diana looked at Billy and Tommy, winking.
âWhoâs your favourite aunt, devochka?â Nat asked Billy.
Billy folded his arms, squinting at the Russian.
âAunty Maria.â He said, âShe was the only one who let me finish the cotton candy.â
âI LET YOU HAVE THREE BEFORE!â Natasha bellowed, making her wife laugh even harder.
âWhy not me?â Diana demanded.
âYou didnât let me finish my game.â Tommy glared.
âIt was one in the morning,â Diana screeched.
âI beg your pardon, you two let them do what?â Nyx asked coldly.
The black widow flinched at Nyxâs murderous expression; even Diana refused to make eye contact.
âYeah,â Tommy goaded, âAnd th-â
âAnd you two,â Nyx turned to the twins, who froze in terror. âYou ate three??? And youâŚÂ One OâClock.â
Wanda walked in at that moment, grin fading at her wifeâs thunderous look. Even as tipsy on wine as she was, the Sokovian had the awareness to quietly pad her way to the couch she was lounging on and sit silently.
âDiana, Natasha.â Nyx said lowly, âKitchen. Now. Twins, you too.â
Natasha looked at Maria in alarm, all the Russian got in return was a âbest of luckâ and a thumbs up.
âMaa,â Tommy whispered, looking guilty. âI love you.â
Nyx crouched, looking at her silver haired son.
âI love you, too, baby.â Nyx whispered, turning to Billy. âYou as well, jaan. But you both know why you shouldnât stay up, right? Or have that much sugar?â
The twins nodded guiltily.
âWhat do we do?â Tommy whispered, âChoco?â
Nyxâs gaze softened, shaking her head. âNo, baby. You can have your chocolates. I have another way you can make it up to me.â
âIs it an essay?â Billy asked excitedly.
Nyx nodded, Wanda cheered quietly by clapping her hands, making the twins grin as they turned to the Sokovian.
âI want two hundred words.â The brunette told the two, âNo AI answers.â
Tommy groaned, âBut Maa thatâs so muchhhhhâ
Nyx raised an eyebrow, âYou know the rules mister. You tell me why lack of sleep for a twelve year old is bad. Your brother tells me the harm of consuming too much cotton candy. I will check your sources, so no faking.â
âYes Maa.â The twins said simultaneously, both rolling their eyes.
âNow,â Nyx said, kissing their cheeks as she picked them up. âWho wants to help me tear your aunties to shreds.â
The boys laughed, clapping enthusiastically as Nyx took them to the kitchen, where Diana and Natasha awaited their lecture.
âŚ
Wanda sipped her wine as she watched Nyx walk to the kitchen with Billy and Tommy, eyes glued to the brunetteâs behind.
âAre you⌠Are you seriously ogling your wife?â Jean hissed.
Wanda let out an appreciative hum as she turned to Maria, who had spoken up.
âI have seen my wife fight literal Nazis,â The agent said, âAnd yet Iâve never seen Natasha look as terrified as she did moments ago.â
âThat look even gave me the chills.â Rio admitted.
âYeah, It was so hot.â Wanda purred, ignoring Agathaâs groan.
âGirl you need to calm the fuck down,â Maria admonished, âYouâve been drooling at your wife the whole fucking day today.â
Wanda was about to comment but Nyxâs phone, which was on the sofa beside the Sokovian, began to ring again. She frowned when she saw the unknown caller ID.
âAre you snooping through your wifeâs phone?â Agatha accused.
Wanda snorted, answering the phone.
âHello?â Wanda asked.
She frowned when she heard a womanâs voice.
âHi, Is Nyx there?â
Maria frowned, having heard the voice too.
âSheâs a little busy right now,â Wanda said, âCan I give her a message?â
âUh.. no, Itâs okay.â the woman said. âDonât worry about it. Iâll just call her later.â
Wanda stared at the phone as the woman hung up.
âWho was that?â Jean asked curiously.
Wanda shrugged, frowning at the unknown caller ID. The sound of footsteps made everyone look up. A very miserable looking Diana and Natasha entered the room.
âYouâre still alive.â Jean teased.
âDonât.â Nat said gloomily, âI just⌠Ugh.â
âWhat did she say thatâs got the both of you like this?â Agatha inquired, âI need to know if I can use it against the students.â
Diana sighed, quoting Nyx.
âI had put my faith in the both of you. I thought you two knew to do whatâs best for them, not what they may have wanted.
âShe gave us homework.â Natasha groaned into her wifeâs shoulder, slapping Mariaâs arm when the woman barked out a laugh.
Nyx walked in, sitting beside Wanda, who was staring at the brunetteâs phone.
âWanda?â Nyx frowned, âAre you okay?â
Wanda turned to Nyx, âSomeone just called you. Some woman.â
The Sokovian analysed her wifeâs reaction, one that was genuine confusion.
âDid this woman give a name?â Nyx asked, âOr was it a wrong caller?â
Maria shook her head, âShe called you by name.â
âOoooh,â Rio teased, âNyx has a mistress.â
Wanda giggled at that, âThatâs⌠thatâs definitely not true.â
Nyx looked at her wife, offended. âI could have a mistress.â
Wanda laughed, âNo detka, you couldnât. You literally confessed finishing off my Lindt.â
âWell⌠I mean, I know you liked it.â the brunette said sullenly.
âIs someone trying to reach out to you?â Wanda asked.
Nyx shook her head in confusion. Just then, the phone rang again. Wandaâs eyes lit up at the same caller. She gave her wife the phone who decided to lay on the Sokovian as she answered.
âHello?â
âHi, this is Nyx.â
âOh thank god.â
Nyx looked at Wanda, confused. The redhead shrugged.
âNyx,â Diana whispered, âPut it on speaker.â
âIâm sorry, who is this?â Nyx asked into the phone after she hit the speaker button.
âOh, did Andy not tell you? Iâm.. Iâm Lorna Dane. Your sister gave me your number. She told me to contact you if I needed⌠help.â
Nyx stood up, âWhere are you? Iâll come get you.â
âUh⌠Iâm outside this gothic coliseum looking buildingâŚÂ â
Wanda smiled, holding her wifeâs hand as she nodded. Nyx squeezed her wifeâs hand.
âWeâll be there in a few minutes. You can head in, tell them youâd like to invoke Xenia.â Nyx said, walking to the main door.
Wanda was the first to walk through the elevator. She smiled when she saw a green-haired woman sitting in the lobby, a hot coffee in her hands and a towel around her. Lorna looked up, frowning when she saw Wanda, a glint of recognition crossed her when Nyx walked behind the Sokovian. She smiled as the younger woman rushed to Nyx to hug her. Wanda noted that the green-haired woman couldnât be older than twenty-five.
Nyx smiled, caressing the womanâs green hair as Lorna broke into sobs.
Lorna cried even harder. From the corner of her eye, Wanda looked at Rocket, who seemed to be texting the group. The ding from the elevator revealed Natasha and Jean walking to them. Lorna wiped her tears on the back of her tattered sleeve. Apologising for messing up Nyxâs cardigan.
âI wouldnât worry about it.â Wanda smiled gently, âThe number of times our children have thrown up on her clothes⌠Weâre all used to it.â
Lorna sniffled, nodding. She shook the redheadâs hand.
âIâm Lorna.â the green-haired woman said, âLorna Dane.â
âWanda. Wanda Maximoff-Rogers,â the Sokovian greeted, âIâm Nyxâs wife.â
Lorna nodded, âI saw your face on the billboard.â
âHi,â Jean said gently, walking to them. âMy name is Dr Jean Grey. You must be Lorna.â
Lornaâs eyes widened as she turned to Natasha.
âYouâre The Black Widow.â Lorna gasped. âYouâre part of the avengers.â
Wanda smiled, it was easy to forget that technically, her best friend was a world-renowned hero. Technically, her father Steve Rogers, her ex boyfriendâs dad, and one of her old professors Dr Banner, were also known as heroes around the world.
âYou can call me Nat,â the black widow said with a smile.
Rocket walked to the group with a key, the sound of his prosthetic leg clanking against the marble echoing in the lobby.
âHere ya go.â Rocket said, handing Lorna a key, âI got the text, the rooms all set up for you.â
Lorna blinked, taking the key slowly.
âI⌠I canât afford..â she tried, but Rocket cut her off with a laugh.
âYa invoked Xenia, kid,â Rocket said, grinning. âYou get to stay for as long as you need.â
Nyx put a gentle hand on the womanâs shoulder.
âYou must be starving.â The brunette said, smiling, âCome on. Iâm in the mood for some baba ganoush.â
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda watched her wife adoringly. Lorna was in their guest bathroom having a shower. The green-haired woman was given some fresh clothes from Astraeusâs collection. Nyx, as promised, was mashing the eggplant in the bowl with a fork. Their friends had spread themselves all around the hall and kitchen. Jean was scarfing down the hummus that Nyx had prepared, Diana was enjoying the manakish that the brunette had made specifically for her.
Wanda simply sat, sipping her wine and munching on the fries Nyx had just brought out of the air fryer.
âWanda,â Nyx chided. âWe have guests over. Can you please refrain from looking at me as though you want to bend me over the counter right now?â
âNyx,â Wanda husked, âThis is the best I can do right now. Consider yourself lucky I have the self-control, or else youâd already be bent over the counter at least four orgasms in.â
The brunette froze for a split second, blinking as she processed her wifeâs words. The sound of the oven ring had her moving, taking the pie out to cool.
âOh my god that smells so good.â Rio groaned, eyes closed as she inhaled deeply.
âHow dare you not invite us over more often, Wanda?â Jean glared, practically floating towards the pie.
Nyx grinned at their reactions, bowing dramatically.
âHoly shit that smells fucking amazing.â Lorna said from the corridor, wearing an oversized Metallica t-shirt and some emerald green tights.
Wanda felt incredibly smug, knowing that while this was a once in a while treat for her friends, it was her everyday.
âThatâs why I married her,â the Sokovian declared proudly, kissing Nyxâs cheek. âThe food.â
The brunette blushed, hiding her face in Wandaâs neck.
âLetâs just eat. The boys are asleep so we can play a game or something.â Nyx mumbled.
Funnily enough, the dining table was completely silent except for the sound of eating and music playing in the background. Knowing her best friendâs appetite, Nyx had prepared three extra servings of each food for Diana alone. What surprised Wanda was Lornaâs appetite. The woman was practically giving the Themysciran a run for her money.
âSo, Lorna.â Agatha asked, âI have questions.â
âThey can wait until we finish our food.â Nyx chided the older woman.
Lorna shook her head, âNo, no. Itâs okay. Itâs only fair. Uh, Agatha, right? Ask away.â
Before Agatha could ask her question, Nyxâs phone buzzed from Wandaâs pocket. Ignoring the groans and glares thrown her way, she answered her wifeâs phone.
âHello?â
âWanda?â Peter Quillâs voice came in, âWhy are- you know what. Iâm not going to bother asking why you have Nyxâs phone. I heard about Lorna. We have two other guests with your card. They said they are owed a match in Styx with Nyx?â
Wanda frowned, âIs one short and the other a huge guy with a beard?â
ââŚYeah?â
Wanda sighed, âNyx. Those two dumbasses from the bar finally came.â
Nyx frowned, âWhen we went to Carolines?â
The Sokovian nodded.
âBut that was like months ago?â Nyx asked, âRight?â
âJust⌠Tell them to come back tomorrow or something. We have friends over.â Wanda sighed.
She rolled her eyes at the commotion from the other end of the phone. Nyx looking amused.
âItâs fine.â Nyx grumbled, âIâll go finish it quickly. Tell them to wait for twenty minutes.â
âFinish what?â Lorna asked.
âFighting.â Nat explained, âAstraeus, this building. Has a fighting ring that is used almost every night. Itâs called Styx.â
âThatâsâŚâ Lorna tried.
âCool?â Nyx suggested.
âDorky?â
âLame?â
âDramatic?â
Wanda giggled as Nyx glared at their friends.
âI thought everyone liked the names.â Nyx grumbled.
Natasha snorted, âEven your wife doesnât like them, Nyx.â
Wanda avoided eye contact with her wife, choosing to speak into the phone.
âUh.. Quill?â
âI heard. Thirty minutes. Iâll get them prepped and ask Circe to do a quick checkup. Also, tell Nyx that even I think the names are a bit muc-â
Call Ended
Wanda looked at her wifeâs bewildered face, giving the brunette a sheepish smile.
âI love you..â The Sokovian tried.
Nyx scoffed, rolling her eyes. âI love you, too.â she grumbled.
Wanda grinned in victory, her wife never could deny anybody love. The conversation continued as Agatha asked Lorna questions. The Sokovian could instinctively tell that the green-haired woman answered all questions truthfully and honestly. She was surprised to learn that Lorna was of Sokovian descent. She was adopted by her mom, her biological father was apparently german, but travelled around a lot. The redheadâs heart broke as she learned of Lornaâs motherâs death. Her father had been missing for over two decades. The girl had never met the man, yet he was the reason she came to America after her mother died.
Wanda frowned as Lorna told them that some cult seemed to be after her, specifically her father and his associates.
âWhat did he do?â Nyx asked, frowning.
The brunette glanced at Wanda, realisation slowly dawning on the both of them at the same time.
Lorna shrugged, âMama said he was in a Auschwitz. He managed to escape and became some sort of freedom fighter.â
Wandaâs lungs seemed to stop working as she stared at the green-haired woman. She felt Nyxâs hand on her thigh. The brunette seemed to have come to the same conclusion. Wanda snaked her hand down, gripping Nyxâs hands tightly.
âLorna,â Wanda asked, her voice trembling. âIs your fatherâs name, by any chance, Erik Lehnsherr?â
The green-haired womanâs eyes widened. She nodded enthusiastically.
âIt is!â She exclaimed excitedly, âDo you know him? Do you know where he is?â
Lornaâs frown faded as Wanda stood abruptly.
âIâm sorry, Lorna.â Wanda said lowly, âI.. Iâm going to need a minute. Nyx will⌠sheâll explain everything.â
Wanda hurried out of the kitchen, ignoring Natashaâs voice. She hadnât even noticed when she climbed up the stairs, or when she got on the roof. All she knew was that she was sitting on the edge, the dark marble cool against her overheating body.
From this height, Wanda could easily see multiple blocks over. Her eyes inevitably went to the street where Pietro was murdered. Her brother. Her only sibling. Wandaâs hands shook as she opened her phone, looking at the picture of Pietro. It was taken the night before heâŚ
He was laying on the couch, hand stuck in a pringleâs tube. The picture was slightly blurry, Wanda had taken it when she was shaking with laughter. Pietro was glaring at Wanda, hiding a grin of his own. It was always easy to tell when the boy was flustered, his face would look even redder, in contrast to his silver hair.
A teardrop fell on her phone. She hadnât even realised she was crying. The cold wind meant her face was practically numb. Wanda put her phone back in her pocket, wiping her face and choosing to look at the stars. She tried to remember all the constellations Nyx had taught her. She unfortunately could only spot Orion, the hunter. The Sokovian let out a sigh when the door behind her clicked shut. Only one person knew where she would be.
Wanda leaned against Nyx, who silently sat beside the redhead, wrapping a coat over Wandaâs shoulders.
âIs she⌠is she okay?â Wanda croaked, her voice dry.
From the corner of her eye, Wanda saw Nyx nod.
âSheâs a little shaken about the information,â the brunette said, âSheâs more excited than anything else. But she understands why youâre feeling how you are.â
âI canât have another sibling, Nyx.â Wanda sniffled. âI just⌠I cant.â
Nyx wrapped an arm around Wandaâs shoulders, pulling the redhead into her. Tears fell more freely now.
âEveryone I love..â Wanda whispered into the brunetteâs embrace. âEverybody dies. Or they leave. Iâm always left alone.â
Wanda felt Nyxâs grip tighten around her.
âPietroâŚâ the Sokovian whispered, âHe⌠he was my other half⌠And when he died, Nyx⌠A part of me died with him. Itâs been more than a decade and IâŚâ
Nyx wrapped both arms around the redhead as she broke into sobs.
âI miss him so much.â Wanda cried, âIt still hurts⌠so much. And- and I thought that I was getting better, but- but then Lorna came andâŚâ
Sobs wracked her body again. Wanda knew that in that moment, the only thing that kept her grounded and stopped her from doing something completely stupid was the warmth of her wife. The feeling of Nyxâs arms wrapped so tightly around her, as though she was physically holding Wanda together as her grief tore her apart. Lorna had unknowingly ripped open the grief Wanda had spent years trying to heal from. And the worst part was that the green-haired woman wasnât even at fault.
Wanda lost track of how long she cried into the brunetteâs arms. The world outside of the embrace ceased to matter. All she needed was for Nyx to keep holding her. Just for a little longer. Just until her chest stopped hurting that much.
Eventually, Wanda felt fatigue take over, her eyes refusing to stay open. Her grip on Nyxâs cardigan loosened. In her exhausted haze, Wanda barely noticed the brunette picking her up, bridal style. She nuzzled into Nyxâs neck, her wifeâs scent calming her and making her feel even more tired. She distantly heard muffled voices, door closing, and then the feeling of being laid on their bed. Wanda didnât object when Nyx wiped the makeup off her face with infinite gentleness, raising her hips slightly when her wife removed her clothes. She felt the bed dip beside her when Nyx kissed her forehead and cheek. Wanda turned to nuzzle into Nyx, frowning when she felt her wifeâs clothes.
âI have a couple of things to do,â Nyx whispered apologetically. âIâll stay until youâre asleep and then Iâll be back, okay?â
Wanda sighed, nodding. She dragger herself until she was practically on top of her wife. If Nyx wanted to leave once Wanda was asleep, the Sokovian sure as hell wasnât going to make it easy for her. Given the brunetteâs chuckle, the message had been received loud and clear.
It took less than a handful of minutes before Wanda was fast asleep, softly snoring into her wifeâs neck.
XâXâXâXâX
Wandaâs day began when she heard hushed whispers in the room. She hid her smile as her sons climbed into bed as quietly as two twelve year olds are capable of. She felt one of them, probably Billy, cuddling up behind her, spooning her. Tommy snuggled in front, giggling as Wanda pulled him into her arms.
âI love you, mama.â Billy whispered.
âI also love you, mama.â Tommy whispered, kissing her cheek.
Wanda let out a shuddered breath, emotion hitting her like a truck.
âMy sweet baby boysâ the Sokovian whispered, slipping into her native language.
âMaa said you were missing uncle Pietro, and that you need extra cuddles today.â Tommy murmured in Sokovian.
Wanda sniffled, nodding. She manoeuvred herself so Billy and Tommy were both in one arm each. She was grateful that Nyx had somehow gotten the redhead to wear some shorts and pjs.
âI⌠met someone last night.â Wanda began.
Billy nodded, âMaa told us; Lorna, right?â
Wanda sighed, nodding. Relieved that she didnât have to explain.
âWhereâs your maa?â Wanda asked, glancing at the bedside table.
Her eyes widened when she saw that it was already ten in the morning. She must have visibly tensed because both her children tightened their grip around her.
âMaa cancelled work today,â Tommy reassured. âShe cancelled class too. Said we were taking a mental health day.â
Wanda raised an eyebrow, âShe convinced Agatha to not let you two attend for a day?â
Billy shrugged, âShe just said that today was family time.â
âAnd where is she?â Wanda repeated.
Tommy shrugged, making the Sokovian sigh. They cuddled for another fifteen minutes before the bell rang, making Wanda groan. Billy giggled, kissing his momâs cheek as he stood up, jumping off the bed to open the door.
She closed her eyes again, snuggling with Tommy. She peeked one eye open when she heard the door open, a few whispered. She sat up as she saw her father, Steve Rogers standing at the threshold with a smile.
âDADâ Wanda shrieked, hopping off the bed to jump into the blondeâs arms.
Steve laughed, hugging Wanda tightly.
âHi, sweetie.â the man smiled, kissing the top of her head.
âWhat⌠HowâŚ?â Wanda asked as Tommy ran to hug Steve.
He grinned, picking Tommy up with ease, âYour wife can be rather convincing when she wants to be. She spent hours last night threatening Fury to send Tony instead of me for my mission.â
Wanda hugged her father again, sniffling as he gently rubbed her back.
âShe told me what happened,â Steve said gently, kissing Wandaâs head as she melted into him. âIâm so sorry, honey.â
âMAMA,â Billy called from the hall, âThereâs someone here to see you.â
âIâll go,â Steve said, âHow about you go get ready for the day? hm?â
Wanda nodded, closing the door as she got dressed in record time. She walked to the hall, gasping when she saw Erik and Charles sitting on the sofa.
âWhatâŚ?â Wanda stammered.
Erik stood up, opening his arms. Wanda rushed to hug him.
âItâs good to see you, my darling.â Erik whispered.
âNyx told you?â The Sokovian sniffled.
Erik nodded, smiling. âI met dear Lorna, we spent the entire morning catching up. Sheâs in her room, getting ready for today.â
Wanda frowned, bending down to hug Charles. âWhatâs today?â
âFamily day.â Charles said with a kind smile.
The Sokovian let out a watery laugh, wiping her tears.
âWhere is she?â Wanda asked smiling, âWhereâs my wife?â
This time, when the bell rang, Wanda was slightly disappointed that it wasnât her wife.
âYou could try looking a little more excited.â Nat teased, hugging the Sokovian.
Wanda laughed, moving to hug Maria. âIâm excited, I just⌠I was hoping Nyx was with you.â
âYour wife is at the airport.â Maria whispered, âSheâs picking Bruce and the gang up.â
âItâs going to be a full house.â Wanda chuckled.
Maria shook her head, âAlright everyone.â she called out to everyone. âIâve been instructed to have everyone head to the bunker.â
âBoys,â Wanda said, âGo change.â
She tilted her head at the boysâ protests, effectively shutting them up. She snickered when they ran to their room in grumbles.
Fifteen minutes later, Wanda walked into the bunker; gasping as she took the sight in. Everyone from Astraeus was cleaning or organising something or the other. Fresh trays of food were being kept on the table. In big bold letter, âFamily Dayâ, written on the wall.
âOh hey,â Orion said, hugging Wanda tightly. âI love you.â
Wanda blinked at the manâs affection. She was equally stunned when people randomly walked up to her, hugging her and repeating the same words. She laughed when a flustered Mel hugged her, saying I love you.
âWhatâs going on?â Wanda giggled as Steve Trevor hugged her, repeating the words.
âYour wife refused to serve dinner to anybody who didnât hug you and say âI love youâ.â Steve grumbled.
Wanda cackled, kissing the manâs cheek. The sound from the entrance of the bunker had Wanda sprinting to it. She ran past all the kids, her friends, tackling an unsuspecting Nyx in a hug.
Nyx laughed as she stabilised both of them, hugging Wanda back just as hard. The Sokovian kissed her wife fiercely,
âI love y-â
âShut up,â Wanda mumbled, kissing Nyx again and again. âJust.. shut up.â
Nyx giggled, kissing her back. âShutting up.â
Wanda ignored the twins climbing on her and Nyx, smushing their face in the middle.
âYâall are fucking gross.â Orion grumbled from nearby.
âMAA!â Billy screeched, âHE SWORE.â
âGimme twenty handstand pushups, Orion.â Nyx said, not even looking at the man.
âThank you..â Wanda whispered.
Nyx smiled, shaking her head.
âHow did you arrange all this?â Wanda asked, wincing when Billy accidentally tugger her hair.
The Sokovian giggled as Nyx grabbed the boy by the t-shirt, holding him in the air by the scruff of his shirt. Billy looked at the brunette sheepishly, giving Wanda a heartfelt apology before Nyx let her down.
âUhâŚâ Nyx said, scratching her head, âI had help.â
Steve Trevor cleared his throat, making Nyx roll her eyes.
âLots of help.â Nyx admitted. âSteve planned most of the logistical parts.â
âShe threatened Fury, too.â Nat said, walking up to them.
Wanda idly noticed that the moment Orion heard Natashaâs voice, he began doing his pushups much more fluidly.
âI didnât threaten him.â Nyx chided, rolling her eyes when Nat wrapped an arm around the brunette.
âI just⌠suggested that it would be a good idea for Nat and Steve to take a few days off. Or else someone might accidentally tear the Avengers Tower apart.â
âAnd how did he react to that?â Wanda asked dryly.
âHe conceded after an hour.â Nyx admitted.
Wanda laughed, kissing her wifeâs cheek.
âI love you.â The Sokovian whispered.
âLetâs hope you still do after this,â Nyx replied.
Wanda was about to ask what she meant but was immediately lifted in the air by her wife. She didnât even bother protesting as Nyx took her to the roof. She rolled her eyes as the brunette set her down, kissing her cheek and shutting the door behind her.
When Wanda turned around, she smiled at the sight of a nervous looking Lorna standing near the edge of the terrace. The green-haired woman was wearing a sundress that was the same colour as her hair. Clearly there were no qualms as to what her favourite colour was. Wanda walked to Lorna, smiling reassuringly at the increasingly anxious woman.
âHi Lorna,â Wanda greeted gently. âDid you sleep well?â
Lorna nodded, twisting her fingers. âIâm⌠Iâm sorry about last night.â
Wanda shook her head, walking to where she sat last night, patting beside her.
âYou have no reason to apologise,â the redhead promised.
Lorna sighed, sitting beside her sister, fidgeting.
âNyx told me what happened last night.â she began, a faint tremor in her voice. âI⌠Do you want me to go?â
Wandaâs head snapped to the green-haired womanâs, eyes wide.
âNo,â she said immediately, âNo, Lorna. I promise.â
She watched Lorna visibly relax.
âThank fuck.â
Wanda laughed at that. Even Lorna cracked a smile. The redhead observed her sister, for possibly the first time. She was pleasantly surprised to see a rather large number of similarities. They had the same nose, facial structure. Lornaâs lopsided smile reminded her much of Pietroâs. The thought warmed her heart. She turned to look at the skyline.
âYou see that street? Beside the small glass building?â Wanda asked, pointing.
Lorna nodded, squinting to get a better look.
âThatâs where my- where Pietro; our brother, died.â Wanda said sadly.
She held Lornaâs hand when the green-haired woman let out a soft gasp.
âHe was my twin,â she continued, âWe were⌠we were inseparable. He was my other half.â
âHow did it happen?â Lorna asked gently, rubbing Wandaâs knuckles.
The redhead gave her sister a bitter smile, âI confessed to him about something that happened between Nyx and I. When I refused to go apologise, he said heâd do it on my behalf. He⌠he never made it to her house.â
Wanda let out a shuddered breath, smiling in gratitude when Lorna shifted a little closer.
âI tracked his phone,â she continued, âAnd found him there⌠Nyx was the first to find us. She- she threatened the cops to bring an ambulance, but it was⌠it was too late.â
âMy entire life, Iâve lost people, Lorna.â Wanda said softly. âMy mama and papa died in front of me, my brother died, my biological father- I guess our biological father; prioritised his âmissionâ over his kids. I never knew my birth mother. She died a few years after I was born. I tell you this because when I realised who you were I⌠I was scared.â she confessed
âI was terrified that I was going to lose you. That I was going to be alone all over again.â
âWhat changed?â Lorna asked, frowning as Wanda laughed.
âNyx did.â Wanda smiled, âShe spent all of today, not-so-subtly reminding me that Iâm not alone. And I never will be.â
âSheâs not one for subtlety,â Lorna grinned, âI caught that last night.â
Wanda huffed out a laugh, âThat she is not.â
Lorna smiled, âSo I take it this means you donât hate me?â
The redhead looked at her sister, âI never hated you, Lorna. Not for a second.â
She continued when the younger woman nodded, âThe reason Iâm telling you this is because⌠well, Iâd like you to be family. I just⌠I donât know how to do that.â
âI wouldnât know,â Lorna confessed, âIâve.. Iâve never had siblings before.â
The woman looked at Wanda, âI never want to replace what you had with Pietro. You know that, right?â
Wanda nodded, âI would never ask you to. Maybe⌠maybe we could hang out?â she suggested. âJust the two of us. Go for movies or talk about anything, or everything?â
Lorna smiled, âIâd like that.â
The redhead nodded, standing up. She offered a hand to her sister, who took it.
âIâm certain that Nyx is on the other side of that door, eagerly waiting to hear how we sorted this out.â Wanda joked, making the green-haired woman giggle.
The two women burst out laughed when Wanda opened the door, revealing not only a panicked Nyx, but Billy, Tommy, Steve Trevor, Orion, Natasha, Maria, and a few of their friends.
âNat asked me to spy on you.â Nyx accused.
The brunette ducked under the hair clip thrown her way by an angry Russian. Wanda smiled, shaking her head as she walked back to the bunker with Lorna. The younger woman enthusiastically telling her all the different activities that she and Erik did in the morning.
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
âWanda? Are you sure about this?â
âNyx Maximoff-Rogers,â Wanda frowned, âI have survived being stabbed, shot at, hit at, slapped, thrown, kicked⌠Not to mention, I gave birth to our twins. Are you implying that the pain of getting my nipples pierced will be greater than literal childbirth?â
Wanda held back a smirk as her wife frantically shook her head.
âNo, Maâam,â Nyx said.
The Sokovian smiled sweetly, pecking the brunetteâs lips and lying back down.
âI have to say,â Caroline said, âI have never seen Nyx look that nervous.â
Wanda laughed, âYeah, well, Iâve had decades of experience.â
Nyx rolled her eyes, âBitch.â
âDork.â Wanda retaliated, grinning.
Caroline sighed, âI take it having kids hasnât changed how disgustingly cute you two are.â
âHomophobe.â Nyx accused, poking her tongue out.
Wanda laughed when Caroline raised an eyebrow, making the brunette chuckle sheepishly. The blonde woman was the owner of one of the most well-known tattoo parlours in the country. While Caroline, herself, seldom did tattoos and piercings anymore, since she used to be a part of Andy and Nyxâs âfamilyâ, sheâd make exceptions. The blonde was the one who did Nyxâs full body tattoo; she was also the one who was going to tattoo yet another flower on the brunetteâs back.
The Sokovian almost cried when Nyx explained she wanted to get a belladonna flower on her back, in honour of Midnight. It had been almost a decade since she had emerged, the woman going on several dates with Wanda. They had only recently made their relationship official.
âI will fuck up your tattoo, Nyx.â Caroline warned, âDonât fucking tempt me.â
Wanda giggled, hissing at the ice. She smiled at the apologetic glance Caroline gave her.
âYou ready, Wanda?â Caroline asked.
Wanda nodded, holding Nyxâs hand. She knew her wifeâs concern wasnât about the pain, but about the Sokovianâs fear of needles. Wanda closed her eyes, gripping Nyxâs hand tightly when she felt Caroline expertly push the needle through. After the ice and Nyxâs rhythmic caress on her knuckles, the pain was just tolerable.
âThere you go,â Caroline said, wiping the blood. âThat wasnât too bad, was it?â
Wanda shook her head, breathing through her nose. Nyxâs look made it clear that she understood the redhead needed a moment, which is why the brunette asked Caroline about the different ways to take care of the piercings. Nyx had moved closer to Wanda, choosing to caress the Sokovianâs hair.
When the pain simmered into a low throb, Wanda opened her eyes to look at her wife. Nyx was focused on Caroline, who was telling her the dos and donâts.
âWhat do you mean, no oral-nipple play?â Nyx asked, outraged.
Caroline rolled her eyes, âNyx, your wife is literally bleeding as we speak,â she said flatly, cleaning up the few drops. âDo you really want to put that in your mouth?â
âDonât answer that,â Wanda spoke up, rolling her eyes at the mischievous smirk Nyx had.
The blonde sighed, âYouâll end up infecting it if you put your mouth anywhere near there, okay?â
âYeah, yeah,â Nyx grumbled.
Caroline rolled her eyes, âGood. Now, what do you think about this stencil, here?â
Wanda looked at the stencil on Nyxâs back, smiling. The scars on the brunetteâs back were rather pronounced, a lot of them a little thicker and permanently protruding. Caroline had angled her stencil in such a manner that the scars almost accentuated the flower.
âItâs⌠perfect.â Wanda breathed, spanning her hand over her wifeâs bare back.
Nyx giggled at the chill, âThatâs cold.â
âSo a cold hand affects you more than me tattooing over the scars on your chest?â Caroline demanded.
âYeah,â Nyx said, letting out an âoofâ as the blonde shoved her face into the chair.
Wanda had put on her t-shirt after Caroline had put the gauze on her nipples, as per Nyxâs request. She was thankful for her wifeâs oversized jacket hiding her top because her gauze looked a little silly. She sat on the chair beside Nyx, who had put her headphones on, listening to music.
âOi,â Caroline chastised, âShare your music with the room.â
âUhâŚâ Nyx said, blushing. âIâŚâ
Wanda grinned as she connected her wifeâs phone to the speakers, laughing as a personâs voice filled the room.
Caroline looked at the brunette incredulously.
âAre you seriously listening to podcasts?â the blonde asked.
Nyx shook her head, âAudiobooks,â she mumbled.
âPut them back on,â Caroline muttered, playing her music instead.
Wanda watched as the blonde began tattooing, the brunetteâs eyes closing and relaxing.
âI bet that hurts,â Wanda said.
Caroline nodded, âItâs scar tissue, theyâre usually pretty sensitive. But then again, this is Nyx weâre talking about. She⌠sheâs asleep, isnât she?â
Wanda snickered as she leaned over, checking her wifeâs face. The light snores confirmed the fact that the brunette was indeed asleep.
âHow did you know she didnât pass out from the pain?â Wanda asked curiously.
Caroline sighed, âBecause Iâve watched this gremlin before. Back when I was still a part of⌠You know.â
Wanda nodded.
âYeah,â the blonde continued, âTheyâd break a rib or two, and sheâd continue sparring as if nothing happened.â
The Sokovian sighed, caressing her wifeâs soft hair. She smiled when Nyx let out a hum of approval. Wanda chatted with Caroline for two hours, Nyx, having woken up after half an hour, joined the conversation. The redhead made her pouty wife sip some water as they continued. When the blonde finally finished the tattoo, Wanda let out a low whistle of appreciation.
âThat was fucking fast,â Wanda said.
Caroline grinned, âIâm the best for a reason,â she boasted.
Nyx yawned, âAnd really gentle, too. How much is it?â
The blonde quirked an eyebrow, âSeriously? Youâre going to try to pay me?â
Nyx frowned, âI always pay you.â
Caroline rolled her eyes, âFine. Six months of free Acheron membership, plus one-on-one training from the handsome blonde hunk.â
âHandsome hunk?â Nyx echoed, bewildered.
âShe means Steve, Detka,â Wanda said.
âSteveâŚâ Nyx asked incredulously, âSteve Trevor, my brother Steve Trevor?â
âThe one and only,â Caroline acknowledged dryly.
âHeâs not...â Nyx protested.
âNyx,â Wanda cut in, âSteve is objectively really attractive.â
The Sokovian chuckled as the brunette scrunched her nose in disgust. After wrapping the tattoo up, Nyx put on her loose t-shirt again, smiling when she noticed Wanda eyeing her back appreciatively.
The two walked out, waving their goodbyes. It was early in the night, the twins must still be awake. Nyx took out her phone as they walked down the streets, a good twenty-minute walk back to Astraeus, calling Billy.
âHey, Maa. Whatâs up?â Billy greeted, answering on the second ring.
Wanda frowned, âItâs almost ten, why are neither of you in bed?â
âWeekend, mama.â Billy replied casually.
âOkay, baby.â Nyx said, âWeâre probably going to come home a little later, walk around a bit. I want you both in bed by eleven, okay?â
âYes, maa.â Billy said.
Nyx snickered, the eye roll audible.
âAlright, Billy. Byeeeee, I love youuuu.â Nyx crooned.
âBye, I love you tooo.â Billy chuckled, cutting the call.
Nyx turned to her smiling wife.
âGonna be home late, huh?â Wanda asked, grinning.
The brunette shrugged, âI thought we could go to a bar nearby, just chill for a bit.â
Wanda laughed when Nyx held her arms. She winced when a sudden burst of pain echoed across her nipple. The brunette frowned, pulling back.
âYou wanna go home?â Nyx asked, âItâs not like either of us can really drink because of the tattoos and piercings.â
Wanda shook her head, âI want to. Iâve been soo busy with work and sorting out the paperwork for the twinsâ new school.â
Nyx nodded, sighing, âMiddle school,â she said, âFucking insane.â
âTen bucks saying Billy has a crush on the first boy thatâs nice to him.â Wanda declared.
Nyx laughed, âI am not betting on our kidâs love life.â
âOh come on,â Wanda protested, âYou saw how he was when we watched Teen Wolf together, I didnât even know he could get so red.â
The brunette giggled, the bar in sight. âIt was pretty adorable,â she admitted.
The sound of glass breaking as a man was thrown through the bar window had both of the women pause. The man groaned, struggling to get up.
Nyx crouched, frowning. âHey, you okay?â
He let out another groan, turning over as he stood up. He nodded in gratitude as Nyx helped him stand. Another, much larger man stepped out of the bar, glowering.
âYou with him?â The larger man demanded, looking at Nyx.
Nyx frowned, âNo⌠were you the one who threw him through the window?â
âIf youâre not with him,â he growled, âget the fuck away.â
âYeah, lady,â the man said, pushing Nyx away, âGo. Spend time with your friend.â
âWife,â Wanda corrected as Nyx walked to her. âBut thanks anyway,â
The larger man looked vaguely disgusted at the two women. Wanda rolled her eyes inwardly at his rather obvious homophobia.
âOther bar?â Nyx offered, ignoring the screaming men.
Wanda nodded, âThis one seems a little too..â
âThrowy?â Nyx suggested.
Wanda snickered, walking away as she hugged her wifeâs waist.
âExactly.â
Wanda yelped as Nyx tugged her aside, narrowly missing the larger man who stumbled onto the ground.
âWow,â Nyx admonished, âyou two suck at fighting.â
Wanda held back a giggle as the men stared at her wife, enraged.
âYou think you can do better?â the shorter man growled.
Nyx snorted, âMe? No no. Iâm no fighter.â
This time, Wanda couldnât hold back a bark of laughter.
âYou wouldnât last ten seconds in the ring, lady.â The larger man gruffed, walking up into Nyxâs face.
Nyx stared up at him, unimpressed.
âWanda?â the brunette called out.
The Sokovian sighed, pulling out a card from her wallet.
âShow up tomorrow at 10 pm,â Wanda said, âyou can fight in Styx.â
âFuck off,â the shorter man said, âno way you have an invite to fight in Styx.â
âI better,â Wanda gloated, âI own the place.â
The men stared at the women who walked away laughing.
XâXâXâXâX
âMama?â
â...â
âMama?â
ââŚâ
âMAMAâ
Wanda took a deep breath, opening one eye to see her silver-haired son staring at her intently.
âYes, Tommy?â The Sokovian said neutrally.
âHave you seen my lucky boxers?â he inquired.
Wanda stared at her son for a moment before sighing and getting out of bed. It was too fucking early for this. She walked into Billy and Tommyâs room, ruffling through Tommyâs closet. She stared at her son as she picked up a pair of blue boxers that were on the very top of the drawer.
Tommyâs eyes widened, âThey werenât there when I checked,â he protested.
âRight,â Wanda said sarcastically. âThey just poofed into existence when I opened the drawer.â
Tommy nodded enthusiastically, âScarlet Witch magic.â He giggled.
Wanda rolled her eyes; her sons seemed to have taken her wifeâs ability to find things, or lack thereof. Nyx joked that Wanda altered reality to suit her needs, calling it âScarlet Witch magicâ. Billy called it âChaos magicâ.
âWhat time is it?â Wanda gruffed as her son began changing.
â¨
â8 AM,â Billy called out, walking out of the bathroom in a towel, his hair still damp.
Wanda frowned, glaring at Tommy, who was avoiding eye contact, dressed only in his boxers and a t-shirt.
âMaa is in the gym,â the silver-haired boy protested, âplus you said to wake you up if thereâs an emergency.â
âLucky boxers arenât an emergency,â Billy countered.
âDonât bring Mamaâs totem she made for you to class, then.â Tommy shot back.
âBoys,â Wanda chided. âItâs too early for this. Iâm going back to bed.â
âGoodnighttt,â the twins sang simultaneously.
Wanda gruffed. She walked out into the foyer, her morning decidedly awake. She had just entered the kitchen when Nyx walked in, hair still dripping from the shower.
âMorning, jaan.â Nyx frowned, kissing her wifeâs cheek as she entered the kitchen. âWhy are you up so early?â
âYour son wanted his lucky boxers,â Wanda grumbled, sitting on the kitchen stool.
Nyx chuckled, preparing coffee for her wife as she took out a few pans to prepare breakfast. Billy, already ready, walked up to Nyx and kissed her, sitting beside Wanda, who had her head on the kitchen island.
âAre we having pancakes?â Tommy asked excitedly, walking in as he wore his socks.
âYou need more than just sugar, Tommy.â Nyx admonished.
Tommy groaned as he took a jug of fresh juice from the fridge.
âBilly, Orange?â Tommy asked.
âYesssss.â Billy hissed, âIâm effing starving.â
Nyx and Wanda both looked up at the boy, the same quirked eyebrow.
âWe swearing now?â Wanda asked sternly.
Billy gulped, glancing at Nyx, who looked equally stern.
âSorry,â the brown-haired boy mumbled, âI just⌠all the other classmates say it.â
âIâm sure,â Nyx said, putting butter on the toast, âBut you know the rules, Bil.â
Billy nodded, getting down on the ground as he began doing pushups.
âHe swore last night while playing GTA, too.â Tommy added cheekily, âMake him do thirty.â
âYou can get down there with him,â Wanda said, âGo on.â
Tommy looked at his mom, affronted, âAre you serious? I didnât do anything.â
âYou know you did.â Nyx said, âGo on, gimme twenty.â
Tommy grumbled, choosing to do pushups right in front of the fridge. Wanda snickered as Billy got up, breathing rather hard.
âTwenty done,â he panted.
âGood boy,â Wanda cooed, kissing his cheek.
Nyx put a plate full of bacon, toast, and a sunny side up, in front of the boy. Billy grinned as he began scarfing his breakfast down.
âCan I get some avocado, too?â Tommy requested, breathing heavy as he sat beside Wanda.
Nyx nodded, kissing his forehead as she began cutting the avocado. Once the twins were all fed and Wanda finished her food and showered, the four headed out to the parking lot. They got into the car when Wanda called out.
â¨
âCar check.â
âCheck,â Tommy said, tugging his seatbelt. Billy following right after
âCheck,â Nyx said.
âCheck,â Wanda said.
âAlright, perfect.â Nyx smiled, driving the car.
âHow was your first day?â Wanda asked in Sokovian, turning to look at Billy, who was in the backseat.
Billy blushed, âFineâ he mumbled, looking out the window.
Tommy laughed, âBilly has a crushâŚâ he teased.
Billyâs face turned redder, slapping his brotherâs stomach. Tommy let out an âoofâ at the impact, grinning.
âWorth it,â he gasped.
âTommy,â Nyx called out, âStop teasing your brother. Billy? Spill.â
Billy rolled his eyes, âItâs nothing. Itâs not a crush,â he said, âThereâs just⌠thereâs this boy Teddy Altman. I just told Tommy that I liked his eyes.â
âBillyâs got a thing for big browns.â Tommy snickered.
âYeah?â Billy challenged, âWhat about your little blue-eyed crush?â
Nyx laughed as the silver-haired boyâs eyes widened.
âWell,â Tommy defended, âThatâs just.. she just has a nice face.â
âAww,â Wanda cooed, âGimme deets.â
âHer name is Cassie Lang,â the boy blushed, âShe just.. smells nice.â
Nyx turned into the school parking lot, everyone unbuckled.
âYou donât need to come in every time,â Billy grumbled.
â¨
âHey,â Nyx grinned, âIâm dropping my boys off at school. Plus, your teacher wanted to talk to me about something.â
Billy rolled his eyes, shrugging his bag over his shoulders.
âAnd why is Mama here?â Tommy eyed the Sokovian suspiciously.
ââCause I want to be.â Wanda teased.
She laughed when both boys looked at her suspiciously.
âI wanted to see your school properly,â Wanda explained, âI also have to speak to Agatha.â
âOkay,â Billy conceded, âBut please, hide your face.â
Wanda raised an eyebrow, âYou embarrassed by your parents?â
Billy snorted, âNo, mama. But I think youâre forgetting, youâre a celebrity.â
âMore than her?â the redhead inquired, gesturing towards Nyx, who was adjusting her black jacket.
Tommy giggled, âNo. But everyoneâs used to Maa.â
Wanda noticed, as they entered the school corridor, that a lot of eyes went to her and her wife. She held back a grin as Billy and Tommy practically ran away from their moms. She saw a few older kids whispering as they stared at the brunette.
âAh, there you are,â a woman with silver hair said, looking at Nyx.
âHey, Ororo,â Nyx grinned, âYou wanted to talk about something?â
Ororo nodded, smiling in greeting at Wanda.
âYes,â she said, âI did. We have a student whoâs showing some⌠violent tendencies. I was wondering if you could talk to him?â
Wanda frowned, âDonât you have a therapist? Jean Grey?â
The white-haired woman nodded, âWe do. Jean agreed that Nyx could help.â
Nyx glanced at her wife, who shrugged. âI⌠I donât have a psych degree, Ororo.â
The woman chuckled, âI know, Nyx. But you have a rather unique perspective.â
â¨
â¨
âI can⌠try.â Nyx sighed, âDo you want me to speak to him now?â
Ororo nodded, âHeâs waiting in the counselling room for you.â
Wanda walked to the counselling room with Nyx and Ororo. Wanda greeted her old friend (and ex-girlfriend) with a smile. There was a boy, older than the twins, sitting on the chair and glaring at the ground.
âKon,â Jean said gently, âIâd like you to meet an old friend of mine.â
Kon looked up, frowning. His eyes widened in recognition as he looked at Nyx. Wanda couldnât help but be impressed by Jeanâs plan. Nyx was famous, yes. But she stood out in combat circles. Sheâd publicly sparred against known MMA fighters. It was no surprise that Kon, who was clearly in his physical phase, had a starry-eyed look at her wife.
âNyx Maximoff-Rogers,â the brunette greeted, shaking the boyâs hand.
âKon,â he breathed, shaking the womanâs hand.
âThatâs my wife, Wanda,â Nyx said, smiling, gesturing to the redhead.
Wanda smiled as the boy nodded at her, looking back at Nyx. The two of them sat down opposite Jeanâs table. Kon glanced at Jean as he focused his attention on Nyx.
âKon,â Jean said gently, âYou must be wondering why I called Nyx here.â
âI certainly am,â Nyx muttered dryly.
Kon laughed, perhaps a little too much, at the brunetteâs comment. He nodded as he looked at Jean.
âItâs about your recent behaviour, Kon,â Jean said. âI thought it best to have someone who could relate to you.â
She leaned forward, âKon, weâre aware that youâre strong. Stronger than most people your age. And your fight with Bart could have ended rather disastrously if Principal Harkness hadnât intervened.â
âMind if I try something?â Nyx asked suddenly.
Jean nodded, Kon, looking a little nervous as Nyx turned to her. The brunette raised her palm towards Kon, who looked at her in confusion.
âIf youâre okay with it,â Nyx began, âIâd like you to squeeze my hand as hard as you can.â
âIâll break it,â Kon said, horrified.
Nyx smiled, âSo you donât like hurting people?â
Kon blinked, shaking his head slowly.
âWell,â Nyx continued, âI will tell you to stop if it hurts too much. Try it anyway? We can go slowly.â
Jean frowned, glancing at Wanda, who nodded reassuringly. Kon hesitantly grasped the brunetteâs hand. He carefully watched Nyxâs expression as he began squeezing. Nyx smiled reassuringly, the boyâs eyes widening as he squeezed tighter.
âI know youâre holding back, Kon.â Nyx noted gently, âYou donât have to hold back.â
Kon let out a breath, his jaw clenching as he put in proper force. He let out a grunt of effort, focused on the hand, whereas Nyx focused on his expression. Wanda watched in fascination as his hands shook at the effort, suddenly letting out a breath as he sighed, letting go.
âYouâre fucking strong.â Kon marvelled, making Nyx laugh.
âWant to know something?â The brunette asked.
Kon nodded enthusiastically.
âI was expelled from college,â Nyx said, nodding at the boyâs gasp. âI hurt a boy, rather badly. He was in a coma for a week.â
âWhat happened?â Kon asked.
âDoes it matter?â Nyx shrugged dryly, âI lost control, I hurt a bunch of people. The university expelled me. I was on house arrest for seven months.â
Kon looked a little disturbed. âWhy are you telling me this?â
âBecause not all of us have a Principal Harkness,â Nyx smiled, âBecause people like you and me have fatal consequences, not just bruises.â
Kon deflated, slumping in his chair.
âI didnât want to hurt him,â Kon mumbled, âHe just pissed me off so much. He wouldnât shut up.â
Nyx nodded, âDo you do any sort of exercise?â
Kon barked out a laugh, âI can practically lift a car, Mrs Maximoff-Rogers. I donât need to work out.â
âWho said anything about working out?â Nyx grinned.
Kon frowned, âWhat do you mean?â
âWell,â Nyx said, âI like to fight. I find it cathartic. But itâs different for me. For you? Hmm..â
The brunette turned to Ororo, who was sitting beside Wanda.
âAny chance we could use your track during their recess?â Nyx asked.
âWhy?â Ororo asked.
âI want him to race Tommy,â Nyx explained.
âThe sixth grader?â Kon asked, bewildered.
Nyx nodded, âHeâs my son. Well, one of them. I want you to race him. Two laps of the track.â
âNo offence, but heâs thirteen. Iâm almost fifteen.â Kon said.
âThen it shouldnât be difficult, should it?â Nyx goaded the boy, grinning when Konâs jaw clenched.
âWhat do I get if I win?â Kon asked, âI want to be able to join Styx.â
Nyx laughed, âIâm sorry, Kon. But Styx has a minimum age limit. Youâre four years too early. But how about this, if you win, Iâll train you myself. If Tommy wins, no fights till you graduate.â
âDeal,â Kon said enthusiastically.
Jean nodded, âWell, I think itâs time to head back to class, Kon. Weâll see you during recess.â
Kon nodded, getting up. He excitedly shook Nyxâs hand and rushed back to class. Wanda stood to sit next to her wife as Ororo walked the boy back.
âWhy a race?â Jean asked after a little silence.
Nyx grinned at her old friend, âItâs a full-body workout. A fun way to expend energy. Plus, Tommyâs speciality is running.â
âYou know, there are other students in track.â Jean said dryly, âYou could have chosen any one of them.â
Wanda rolled her eyes fondly when Nyx laughed cockily.
âNo offence, Jean,â Nyx smiled, âBut my boy can run circles around your fastest athlete. The only reason he isnât participating yet is cause he feels Billy would feel left out.â
Jean sighed, âIâm only agreeing with this because Iâve never seen Kon like that. I think it might actually help him. But the moment this seems even slightly maladaptive, Iâm pulling the plug.â
âOh ye of little faith.â Nyx chided, giggling as Wanda smacked her shoulder, âYou asked me to help, right? Let me.â
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda sighed at the growing crowd. Sheâd decided sheâd go to work later, rather curious to see the race. Apparently, most of the school had a similar idea. The bleachers were full of students, teachers, even her friend Agatha stood in the corner, frowning.
Nyx was talking to a rather excited Tommy. The boy didnât need a reason. One question from his mom about wanting to race, and the silver-haired boy was all in. Wanda smiled at his showmanship; he definitely took after Pietro in that sense.
Bart had also requested to join the race, but Jean told him no. Explaining that this was supposed to be for Kon.
The two boys stood at the start line, Tommy in a proper runnerâs form, while Kon smugly stood there.
âReady?â Nyx called out, audible across the track.
Wanda snickered as the students hushed each other and some of the teachers.
âYour wifeâs taken over my school,â Agatha said dryly.
Wanda snorted, âYouâre the one who allowed the race.â
âI thought it was going to be private.â The woman muttered, âI should have realised how infectious gossip is in this damned place.â
Wanda watched as Nyx began the race. Unable to stop herself, the redhead cheered for her son, grimacing at the scathing look Agatha gave her.
To his credit, Kon was leading the race for the first half. Wanda frowned, glancing at Nyx, who was smirking.
âNow, Tommy.â the brunette called out.
Wandaâs eyes widened as her son suddenly moved with a burst of speed, catching up with a surprised Kon. The older boy grunted in surprise, properly sprinting. To Wandaâs utter delight, her son sped past Kon with considerable ease as he finished first, with a significant distance.
Tommy pumped his hands in the air as he ran to his mom. Nyx laughed, high-fiving the boy. Wanda focused on Kon; the boy had a stunned look on his face. She grinned as the boy barked out a laugh, walking to Nyx as he panted.
âYou could have said Tommy isnât human,â Kon said, walking with Nyx and Tommy towards Wanda.
Jean smiled, âSo, Kon. You going to adhere to the bet?â
Kon nodded, smiling. âYeah⌠But.. I want to race Tommy again.â
âAny day,â Tommy said cockily.
âOkay there, Flo Jo,â Wanda teased. âLetâs not get too big a head.â
âHowâd you get so fast anyway?â Kon questioned the silver-haired boy.
Tommy shrugged, âMaa taught me.â
Kon looked at Nyx accusingly, âYou fixed this match?â
âHow do you know what that means?â Jean asked dryly.
Kon ignored her, staring at Nyx, who simply grinned.
âNope,â she said simply, âIf you won, I would have trained you as promised.
The older boy looked at Nyx suspiciously, but Agatha clapped her hands suddenly.
âAlright!â Agatha called out, âThe showâs over, everyone back to class.â
Nyx smiled as all the kids grumbled, walking back to class in clumps. Leaving only Jean, Agatha, Wanda, and the brunette.
âAll three of you,â Agatha barked, âin my office, now.â
Wanda looked at her wife, holding back a laugh as Nyx looked at her, all panicked. She held her wifeâs hand as they walked in.
âAwww,â Wanda teased, âSomeoneâs scared of getting in troubleeeee.â
âShh,â Nyx whispered, eyes glancing to Agatha when she glanced back with a raised brow.
Wanda snickered; she could see the slight quirk of Agathaâs lips. The woman was finding the whole scenario incredibly amusing. Jean sat in the chair casually, Wanda plopped down, but Nyx? Perhaps for the first time Wanda had ever seen her, the woman was sitting with perfect posture, eyes facing the ground. The brunette fidgeted nervously.
âWhatâs wrong with you?â Jean snorted.
Now that there were no students, the redheadâs attitude had become far more casual. Comfortable enough to act normal around her three old friends.
âShut up.â Nyx hissed.
âTell me,â Agatha cut in, making Nyx flinch. âWhose idea was it to broadcast the race? I remember authorising a quickrace. Without half the school in attendance.â
âNot me.â Nyx squeaked, making Wanda giggle.
âIt was obviously Kon,â Jean said, amusedly glancing at the brunette. âThat boy loves a good show.â
Agatha rolled her eyes. She quirked a smile at Nyxâs terrified demeanour.
âNyx,â Agatha purred, âWhy are you so stressed, darling?â
Nyxâs eyes snapped up, wide.
âI..â she stuttered, âI, uh.. not.. not.. Iâm not stressed.â
Wanda didnât hide her amusement as she bent over laughing.
âShe has a thing for authority, Agatha.â The Sokovian teased.
Jean barked out a laugh, Agatha snickering. Nyx slowly turned to her wife in horror.
âWell, thatâs certainly intriguing,â Agatha said, raising an eyebrow. âYou had no trouble telling me to go fuck myself when you were in the tenth grade, and I was your history teacher.â
Nyx covered her face, âIâm sorry,â she moaned in despair.
Agatha cackled, making Nyx peek at her through her fingers with one eye open.
âWanda,â Agatha said, grinning. âLetâs have dinner, all of us. Together. Tomorrow night.â
âNo!â
âYes!â Wanda said simultaneously, grinning.
She ignored her wifeâs horrified look, focusing on the principalâs impish smirk.
âWhy wait till tomorrow?â Jean said, grinning, âI have no plans tonight.â
Chapter summary: Wanda helps Nyx deal with the aftermath.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda couldnât help but laugh at the flabbergasted looks people in the kitchen had at the sight of Nyx cooking.
The Sokovian was holding her kids in her arms as Bucky, Sam, Harley, Ivy, Diana, and Alfred stood to the side, watching Nyx cook three different foods from different cuisines all over the kitchen.
The brunette spun the knife in one hand with lethal skill, cutting vegetables in record time, tossing them onto a sautĂŠ as she checked in on the stove, which had lasagna being made.
âMy dearâŚâ Alfred protested, âI would like to help you.â
âSure thing, Alfred,â Nyx said, smiling, looking at the man as she raised the pan, tossing the vegetables inside it. âCan you make a carrot, broccoli, and kale smoothie?â she asked.
Harley wrinkled her nose in disgust. âThat sounds grossssssss.â
âGrosssssâ, Billy and Tommy echoed.
Wanda giggled, âItâs for Tommy. His most recent report showed he had a few vitamin and mineral deficiencies.â
Bucky frowned, âMrs Health-nut let that happen?â
Nyx slowed, smile fading as she looked guilty.
âItâs my fault,â Wanda said coldly, glaring at her friend. âIn Nyxâs absence, I should have kept their diet the same. Itâs on me.â
âNo, itâs not,â Nyx called out, visibly more frustrated as she stared into the fire.
Bucky looked rather guilty, Sam rubbing his arm in comfort.
â¨
âNyxâŚâ Bucky tried, âLook, Iâm-â
âYouâre fine, Buck,â Nyx said with a tight smile, her movements a little jerkier.
Wanda handed Billy and Tommy to Bucky as she walked to her wife.
âNyx-â
âIâm fine, Wanda.â Nyx cut in, moving to the oven.
Wanda narrowed her eyes, âBaby, I-â
âWanda,â Nyx said, staring at the food as she dodged her wifeâs touch. âIâm f-â
âSay youâre fine one more time,â Wanda warned, tilting her head.
Her tone immediately had everyone other than Alfred walk out quietly.
Nyx glared at her wife, âIâm okay, then.â
âThatâs it,â Wanda said. âAlfred, you can finish up, right?â
âCertainly, Mrs Wanda,â Alfred said softly.
âGood,â Wanda said, turning to her wife. âFollow me.â
Nyx raised an eyebrow, âNo. Iâm going to co-â
âNyx Maximoff-Rogers,â Wanda said. âGet your ass into our temporary bedroom.:â
Nyx stared at her wife, jaw clenched.
âMake me,â the brunette challenged.
Wanda didnât even bother responding, lifting her wife and hoisting the brunette over her shoulder.
âWanda,â Nyx shrieked, squirming. âLet me go.â
Wanda walked out to the corridor, ignoring the impressed looks from her friends.
âWanda I-â
The redhead slapped her wifeâs ass, rather hard, making the brunette shriek.
âYouâre going to wake everyone up.â Wanda scolded, opening their bedroom door.
âItâs almost one in the afternoon.â Nyx retorted.
Wanda dropped her wife onto the bed, who bounced once before lying there, glaring at her wife.
âYou done?â Nyx asked petulantly, folding her arms.
âAre you?â Wanda asked.
Nyx frowned, âWhat is that supposed to mean?â she demanded.
Wanda removed her shoes, tugging Nyxâs off, too. She straddled the brunetteâs hips, making Nyx raise her eyebrows.
âYou gonna fuck me into submission?â Nyx asked.
Wanda stared at her wife pointedly, who sighed and let out a frustrated groan.
âWhatâs your problem, Wanda?â the brunette growled. âWhy are we here?â
âBecause you feel guilty about something thatâs one hundred percent not your fault.â Wanda snapped.
Nyxâs glare faltered; she chose to stare at her wifeâs chest.
Wanda scoffed, âMy eyes are up here, Nyx.â
âIâm aware,â the brunette said petulantly.
âNyx,â Wanda said more gently, she leaned forward to cup her wifeâs face, âBaby, It wasnât your fault.â
Wanda felt her heart break as Nyx blinked away tears, the brunetteâs breath becoming shallower.
âIâm the reason Tommyâs vitamin deficient,â Nyx said emotionally, âIâm the reason you didnât eat or sleep for a month, Wanda. Iâm the reason my father is living a hellish life, unable to see, speak, or do anything.â
âOh, moya devochka.â Wanda cooed, âNone of that. and I mean none, was your fault.â
âItâs not Midnightâs fault, either.â Nyx pouted.
âNo,â Wanda agreed, shaking her head. âItâs not.â
Nyx looked at her wife, âItâs not your fault either, you know.â
Wanda sighed, nodding. âI⌠I know. And I know the guilt eating at you, because I feel the same. But, baby, you canât blame yourself. Okay?â
âIâm a bad parent, Wanda,â Nyx said miserably, tears falling from her face. âIâm a terrible mom, a horrible daughter, and a fucking pathetic wife.â
Wanda stared at her wife, who was properly crying now.
âNyxâŚâ Wanda whispered, âOh, baby, how long have you been holding this in?â
âI was so scared, Wanda.â Nyx sobbed. âI woke up in Sokovia, your home . I was gone for three fucking weeks. I let Billy down.. I let you down.. Iâm sorry.. Iâm so fucking sorry.â
Wanda held her wife, rolling over so Nyx was the one who was on top of her. The brunette cried into her neck as Wanda gently soothed her.
âIâm sorry I left you.â Nyx sniffled
Wanda smiled softly, âYou, my love, are completely and utterly forgiven. Youâre here now, and thatâs all that matters to me, okay?â
Nyxâs lower lip trembled as she nodded.
âIâm sorry for embarrassing you last night,â Nyx mumbled into Wandaâs neck, making the Sokovian giggle.
âDonât worry,â Wanda said playfully, âI got you back with Ivy.â
Nyx nodded into her neck, âYou can date Midnight if you want,â her muffled voice said.
Wanda grinned, âIâm glad to hear that. Because baby?â
Nyx looked up at her.
âSheâs really hot.â The Sokovian teased. âLike, mind blowingly hot.â
Nyx giggled, watery chuckles filling the room as Wanda spoke about how attractive Midnight was.
âAlright,â Nyx said, rolling her eyes playfully as she wiped the tears off, âI get it. Sheâs an attractive human being.â
âYou know, I call her Blue?â Wanda whispered.
Nyx frowned, âWhy Blue?â
ââCause she calls me, Red.â
Nyx chuckled, âHow original.â
âItâs cute,â Wanda protested. âShe likes it enough that she threw a knife at Samâs face.â
The brunetteâs head snapped up.
â¨
âShe did what?â Nyx asked, horrified.
âIn her defence,â Wanda said, âSam teased her by calling her Blue.â
âAh.â Nyx said, âSo your new girlfriend is dangerous and possessive.â
âSheâs not my girlfriend,â Wanda grumbled, face turning red. âNot yet, at least.â
knock knock
âYou two fighting or fucking?â came Samâs voice.
Nyx sighed, âNeither,â she called out.
Wanda shrieked as the door burst open. She must have forgotten to lock it. A pillow landed squarely on Samâs face, who walked in first, with enough force behind it to make him stumble.
âKnock before you enter.â The brunette scolded.
âI did knock!â Sam grumbled, throwing the pillow back.
âNot for entering!â Nyx retorted.
Sam sighed, flopping on the bed beside Wanda, who booped the manâs tummy. Bucky walked in, flopping on the other side.
âWhy is everyone just-â
âItâs a king-sized bed, Nyx,â Nat said, climbing onto the brunette and lying on top of her, making Wanda giggle. âYou can learn to share.â
âOh, sheâs already sharing her wife, from what I heard.â Maria teased, lying on her wife.
âYouâre heavy.â Nyx groaned.
Wanda grinned. Despite being under her wife, Nyx was in a plank position, making sure the Sokovian wasnât squished under the weight of three people. In fact, it was rather roomy.
âDidnât you like lift a bus once?â Maria asked.
âI didnât lift a fucking bus.â Nyx grumbled.
âI heard there was an emergency cuddle session,â Diana called out, entering the room, she was carrying a rather baffled Bruce Wayne above her head, Clark bounding happily behind her.
âCuddle pile!â Clark yelled.
âClark, NOâ Maria shrieked, but the man jumped on top of her.
Nyx let out a groan, âWhat the fuck was that?â
âWhat do they feed you in Kansas, Kent?â Nat demanded, groaning.
Clark lay on Maria happily, ignoring their pokes and prods. Diana scooted beside Wanda, much to Buckyâs protest, a red-faced Bruce on top of her.
âHey, thatâs my spot.â Bucky protested.
The screams outside the bedroom made Wanda giggle, her wifeâs eyes widening.
âIncoming,â Nyx called out, moving and shaking until Clark and Maria fell off with a protest.
Nat clung onto her friend. A rush of children made the room exponentially more chaotic. Tim excitedly climbed onto Bruce and lay on top of him, Dick carrying Billy and Tommy. The twins, after finding their moms, screeched excitedly, wiggling out of the teenagerâs arms and running to them. Nyx pushed herself a little higher as the twins squeezed themselves in between Wanda and the brunette.
âPlank competition!â Dick yelled, jumping onto Natasha, who let out a breathless âoofâ.
Jason joined his brother, jumping with force. Wanda laughed as the twins messily kissed Nyxâs face, Nyx reciprocating.
âI also want kissies.â Wanda pouted.
Nyx grinned, leaning down to kiss her, giggling when the twins joined the two, slobbering their kisses on any skin surface available.
âLetâs go to a club tonight,â Maria said suddenly, elbow on Samâs forehead as she shifted to lying on her side.
Nyx scoffed, âIâll have you know, Iâm still concussed.â
âOh come on,â Nat said. âYou can become a parent, but you canât be acting like one.â
âAlright, thatâs it,â Nyx said, vigorously shaking her body.
Jason squealed as he and Dick fell to either side, giggling. Nat adjusted herself, sitting on Nyxâs back.
âYeehaw,â Nat teased.
âAre you riding my wife?â Wanda asked incredulously, laughing.
âPretty easily, too.â Nat teased.
âDamn, super spy,â Nyx growled, standing up.
â¨
Natasha shrieked, clinging to Nyxâs back.
âWait,â Nat laughed, âIâll get down, Iâll get down.â
âNope,â Nyx said, grabbing the Russianâs arms.
She turned, back facing the bed. Clark, who was lying on Bruce, who was on Diana, let out a yell as Nyx fell backwards on him, squishing the super spy between them.
â¨
â¨
Maria laughed as she watched her wife get French pressed.
Nyx stood up as Nat pretended to be dead with a smile on her face, tongue poking out like a cartoon. The brunette chuckled, tilting her head.
Cumulative groans made Nyx raise an eyebrow. The group watched the woman as she walked to the door, opening it.
âLast chance,â Nyx said.
When everybody ignored her, she sighed.
âALFRED?â She called out.
The brunette laughed as everyone immediately scrambled off the bed, running out of the room, leaving a laughing Wanda with their kids on top of them.
âBoys,â Wanda said gently, eyes on her wife. âI think maa needs a biiiiiig hug.â
She watched Nyx break into a soft smile as the boys excitedly lumbered over to her, hugging her aggressively when she picked them up and they gave her wet kissies. The Sokovianâs expression softened when she saw Nyx squeeze her eyes shut and hug Billy and Tommy tightly. Wanda stood up, walking to her family, kissing Nyxâs forehead, which was the only part of her face not slobbered up with toddler saliva.
âSee?â Wanda said gently, Nyx looking at her in confusion. âThe boys are okay. Iâm okay.â
âAnd papa?â Nyx asked sadly, âHeâs not okay.â
âHeâs alive, Nyx.â Wanda smiled. âI know heâs your father, but thatâs the best I can hope for him. He hurt you your whole life, baby. He hurt me, Mel, Steve, and Orion. He was going to hurt the kids.â
Nyx nodded.
âI know you still love him, Nyx.â Wanda said softly, âThatâs okay, baby. Thatâs expected. Trauma bonds are nasty like that. When we get back to Astraeus tonight, how about we go see him? But right now? Letâs go have lunch, detka.â
Nyx nodded, resting her forehead on Wandaâs.
âOkay,â Nyx agreed. âLetâs go have lunch.â
XâXâXâXâX
The bass could be felt even as the elevator doors shut. The floors and rooms may have been soundproofed, but the elevator wasnât necessarily. Wanda and Nyx had just put the kids to sleep, heading down to Cocytus to meet Apep.
Wanda held Nyxâs shaky hand as the two walked along the corridor, right up to a door that had a man standing guard.
âMrs Wanda.â The guard greeted.
âShaun.â Wanda greeted.
After Apep had been released from the hospital, Wanda had asked Duke for a well-trained security guard to watch the door to the room that Apep was in. The moment Astraeus learned of the fact that the man was in the building, they were out for blood. Wanda had to physically step in, standing in front of the door to stop them from entering and killing him.
Nobody other than Wanda was allowed in, not even Steve. Especially not Steve. The Sokovian hired a nurse from the outside to take care of him, along with a 24/7 caretaker who quit the same day. Even after almost dying, the man was as bull-headed as he had ever been.
Shaunâs eyes drifted to Nyx, who was staring at the floor.
âIâm sorry, Maâam.â Shaun told Nyx, âBut only Mrs Wanda is allowed to enter.â
âActually, Shaun, this is m-â
âIâm going in, Mr Shaun.â Nyx cut in, eyes on the man. âYouâre going to let me see my father.â
Shaun stood straighter, more on alert.
âNo can do,â Shaun said. âRules are rules.â
âShaun.â Wanda cut in, grabbing the back of her wifeâs t-shirt as she was about to take a step forward. âThis is my wife, Nyx Maximoff-Rogers. Sheâs got full authority to see her father.â
Immediately, Shaun nodded, stepping to the side. Nyx stared at the door, ignoring the manâs apology as she entered the room.
âSorry about that,â Wanda said with an apologetic smile, âSheâs a little⌠keyed up, at the moment.â
âNot an issue, maâam,â Shaun said professionally.
Wanda nodded, making a note to give the man an additional bonus for standing in Nyxâs way. It wasnât like he didnât know who she was, not just through Astraeus but through Duke, too. Yet he refused to budge until the Sokovian permitted it, knowing Nyx would probably have run him through.
âPapa?â Nyx breathed, eyes falling on the man sitting in the chair.
â¨
Wanda watched him stiffen the moment he heard Nyxâs voice, face souring. She realised that was the most he had acknowledged anybody else in the past month.
Nyx walked to her father as though being tugged by a string. Falling to her knees in front of him.
âItâs me, Papa,â Nyx whispered. âAre you in pain?â
Wanda walked behind her wife, noting how the manâs jaw clenched. He grabbed his typing pad with his good hand, communicating for the first time.
GET OUT
Nyx choked back a sob as the machine dictated his response.
âPapa,â Nyx pleaded. âPlease, it wasnât me. I- I would never hurt you.â
GET OUT
Wandaâs blood boiled when Nyx leaned closer to him to beg him, but he backhanded her with his good hand. If the brunette werenât here, she would have roasted the man alive. She froze when she heard the machine dictate what he typed next.
WANDA
âWhat do you want?â The Sokovian gritted out.
TAKE HIM OUT.
Nyx broke down, sobbing on her fatherâs knee.
âPapa,â Nyx begged, âPlease.â
Wanda gently grabbed her wifeâs shoulder, gripping tightly when Nyx tried to shrug her off.
âWanda,â Nyx cried, âNo, please. I need to-â
â¨
â¨
âBaby,â Wanda said gently, standing between Nyx, who was getting worse by the second and Apep, who just sat there. âLook at me.â
Nyx looked at her wife with red eyes, tears falling.
âYou want to respect his wishes, right?â Wanda asked. When Nyx nodded, she continued. âThen letâs do so. We can come back some other time, okay? Letâs go get changed and meet our friends. Or we can just stay in bed. What do you say?â
Nyx continued to cry, but let Wanda take her out of the room. Even Shaun looked away when the two women walked out of the room, Nyx sobbing on her wifeâs shoulder, the redhead practically dragging the woman back to their apartment.
XâXâXâXâX
The mood in Phlegathon was pretty morbid. At least amongst Astraeus members and their friends. The general public was partying like tomorrow wasnât promised. News of what happened in the room had somehow spread like wildfire. Everyone was giving Nyx the space she clearly needed. Wanda walked, hand in hand with her wife, towards the bar.
The moment Nyx had entered their apartment, the brunette was⌠empty, hollow. She asked Wanda to pick an outfit for her, even walked out of the house without her signature makeup.
Cassandra walked to both of them with a gentle smile, but Wanda returned, but Nyx didnât.
âYou two will have the usual?â Cass asked.
Wanda nodded, âOne Wundergore and one-â
âActually,â Nyx cut in. âIâll have a Spartan Kick.â
Wanda blanched, staring at her wife. Cass looked similarly dumbfounded. The Spartan Kick was Astraeusâs version of a Long Island Iced Tea. A mixture of practically all of their top-shelf alcohols, a hint of grenadine, a lime, and ice. All served in a glass the shape of a size nine boot.
âNyxâŚâ Cass started, flinching when the brunetteâs empty gaze moved to her.
âI know what I said, Cassandra,â Nyx said coldly.
âDetka,â Wanda said, her hand on her wifeâs arm. âIâm not sure tonight is the greatest time to start drinking-â
âAnd yet,â Nyx snapped. âTonight will be the night. So, Cassandra, if itâs all the same to you. Iâd really like a Spartan Kick.â
Cassandra turned to Wanda, the redhead shrugging helplessly. The bartender sighed.
âOne Wundergore and one Spartan Kick, coming right up,â she said, walking off.
Wanda moved closer to her wife, waiting for their drinks to arrive. The redhead let out a sigh when Steve Trevor walked toward the two women, frowning.
âWhy did Cass just tell me you ordered a Spartan Kick?â The bearded man demanded.
ââCause I did,â Nyx said flatly, looking at Steve with empty eyes.
The man frowned, âNyx⌠Youâve not had a single drop of alcohol your entire life. Iâm not sure this is a good idea.â
Nyx glared at the man, stepping closer to him, making him raise his eyebrows.
âThen itâs a good idea I didnât ask you, isnât it?â Nyx snapped.
âYou really want to do this, Nyx?â Steve sighed.
Nyx nodded, making the man bring out a piece of paper and slam it on the bar table. A few patrons glanced at him, turning back to their conversations moments later.
âFine then.â Steve said, glaring at the brunette, âPlease sign this waiver.â He said formally, âOnce you do, you will have consented to any ramifications, including physical force or expulsion and risk being banned, should you lose control after. An escort will be appointed to you and assist you in returning to your home, should you lose consciousness.â
Nyx signed it, grabbing the paper and shoving it onto Steveâs chest. The paper crumpled slightly with how tightly Steve was holding it. He nodded to Cassandra, who stared at the ceiling, shaking her head before making Nyxâs drink.
Nat had walked up to Wanda when Cass practically slammed the drink in front of Nyx.
âThatâs a big glass.â Nat noted, âCan I have some?â
âGet your own,â Nyx grunted.
Wanda watched with a sigh as Nyx removed the straw, putting it on the side as she took a sip. A few Astraeus members were watching from the corner of the room, even Cass and Medea were looking at Nyx as she began to down the drink.
âWhoa there,â Nyx said, with wide eyes. âIâm pretty sure youâre supposed to sip that.â
Wanda sipped her drink as she watched her wife gulp the drink in under five minutes. Steve was standing in the corner of the room, glaring at Nyx.
Nyx frowned, âI donât feel anything.â
Nat snorted as Diana walked to them, âYou just had an entire tableâs worth of alcohol. Iâm not surprised.â
Nyx shook her head, âNo. I mean, I donât feel any different.â
â¨
â¨
âGive it time,â Wanda said, âAlcohol doesnât affect you immediately.â
âNyx had alcohol?â Diana frowned, glancing at the brunette, âSince when do you drink?â
âTonight,â Nyx said tightly.
The three women watched Nyx sit impatiently before she sighed.
âIâm going to use the bathroom,â Nyx said, frustratedly, âHopefully it should take effect by then.â
Wanda flinched when Nyx stumbled into Diana as she got up.
âI think itâs already taking effect,â Nat said dryly.
âCome on,â Wanda said, holding her wifeâs hand. âIâll take you to the bathroom.â
âIâm fine, Wanda.â Nyx insisted. âI can walk myself.â
Nyx immediately blinked, standing in place, shaking her head. Making the Sokovian roll her eyes.
âCome on, detka,â Wanda said, grabbing her wifeâs arm again. âLet me get you to the bathroom as you speed run alcohol poisoning.â
Nyx walked confidently, occasionally swaying a little bit. Wanda stopped Nyx when she almost walked into the menâs bathroom.
âWrong bathroom, Nyx,â Wanda grunted, pushing her wife towards the left.
Nyx snorted, âWe both know it isnât, witchy,â she said self-loathingly, slurring her voice a little.
Wanda grit her teeth, âShut your mouth and get into the bathroom.â
â¨
â¨
After a little manoeuvring, Nyx walked into the womenâs bathroom. Thanks to the design of the place, each bathroom was the size of an apartment. Meaning, nobody had to wait. Sinks and couches were readily available to those who needed to reapply makeup and needed a break from the music.
Wanda smiled tightly as some women glanced at her wife, Nyx, entering the stall as Wanda stood outside.
âIs she okay?â One of the girls asked.
Wanda sighed, âMy wife just⌠has a shit dad.â
A couple of them nodded in understanding.
âSheâs the owner, right?â the same woman asked, âNyx Maximoff-Rogers?â
Wanda nodded, frowning. âHow do you know?â
The woman giggled, âHer face is kind of the first thing you see if you look up the club. Itâs on your website, about us section.â
Wanda chuckled, nodding. âRight.â
Nyx opened the door, walking towards the sink as she washed her hands. When she was done, one of the women next to the hand towel rolls tossed one to her. Nyx went to catch it, but missed, the towel falling on her face.
Wanda giggled at the sight, Nyx wiping her hands dry.
âThanks,â Nyx said hoarsely.
âWould you like something to drink?â one of the girls asked.
âDo you have Vodka?â Nyx asked hopefully, making her giggle.
âShe meant water, detka.â Wanda chuckled. âWhich is a very good idea.â
â¨
âIâd rather have vodka,â Nyx said petulantly.
âHonestly, same,â someone said from behind.
âNyx Maximoff-Rogers.â Wanda chided, âYouâre going to take the bottle from the nice lady, thank her, and finish the whole thing.â
A couple of women giggled at the sight of Nyx pouting, flopping onto the sink edge.
âThank you,â Nyx muttered, taking the bottle from her.
âYouâre very welcome, darling,â the woman grinned.
Wanda took out a piece of paper, making a note and handing it to the woman.
âThank you,â Wanda said gratefully, âYou can take that to the bar. Theyâll reimburse you with a free drink.â
The woman snorted, âI didnât do it for the drink.â
Wanda smiled, âExactly why you get one.â
Wanda watched as the woman excitedly put it in her purse. When Nyx finished the bottle, she thanked the woman again, walking to the exit with the Sokovian.
Nyx bumped into a few people, apologising as she walked back to the bar, where Steve was sitting with Circe, Nat, and Diana.
âHey, M.â Nyx said, sitting on the table, âCan I have another?â
âNyxâŚâ Diana tried, stopping when the brunette shook her head.
âNot tonight, Diana,â Nyx said miserably. âPlease.â
Medea gave the drink to Nyx, a little less upset this time.
âHow about we go for a dance?â Wanda suggested, âJust us girls.â
Circe nodded, Diana smiled, âSounds like a great idea.â
Wanda sighed as Nyx downed her drink.
âLetâs do it,â Nyx said, standing up and swaying.
The three women walked to the dance floor, where Nat was dancing with Maria. Dancing would be putting it rather lightly; Maria was practically grinding on her wife.
Wanda pulled her wife close, Nyx automatically wrapping her arms around the redheadâs shoulder, eyes closing as they danced.
âI love you,â Wanda said into the brunetteâs ear.
Nyx rested her head on Wandaâs shoulder as she nodded.
âIloveyoutooâ the brunette mumbled. âmsorryâ
âItâs okay, babyâ, Wanda said, practically holding Nyx upright as she got more and more intoxicated by the minute.
She stumbled a little when Nyx tripped on her foot, bumping into a guy who was dancing with a drink in his hand.
âWatch it, bitch.â the man snarled. âYou almost made me drop my drink.â
Wanda frowned, âYouâre not allowed to have a drink on the floor.â
The man was clearly intoxicated, his eyes glossy, perhaps not as far gone as Nyx.
âGo fuck yourself,â he snapped.
Wanda felt Nyx still in her arms as she raised her head.
âWhat the fuck did you say to her?â Nyx asked, raising her head.
Wanda tried pulling her wife away, but the woman didnât budge. The man downed his drink and stared at Nyx.
âI told her to fuck off,â he snarled.
Nyx frowned, âIâm going to punch you in the face now.â
Wanda shook her head, âNo, youâre not.â
Nyx nodded, âYeah, I am.â
The man laughed, âTry me, bitch.â
âWill you fuck off.â Wanda snapped.
âIâll deal with you later, baby.â The man said. âAnd you, bitch, you know what youâre getting into? Iâm a fucking taekwondo purple belt.â
âEnough talky,â Nyx slurred, moving Wanda out of the way, âPunchy now.â
âWait.â Wanda cut in, âIf youâre going to fight, you can do it at-â
Wanda was cut off when the man lunged, clearly not caring about the fact that he had asked Nyx to punch him first. Nyx danced out of the way, standing in a rather flamboyant pose as the man stumbled. Wanda giggled at the manâs rage.
âNyx.â Wanda called out, âGo to Styx.â
Nyx nodded, shuffling as she danced. She grabbed the manâs t-shirt and lifted him. Diana caught on, grinning as she grabbed the baffled manâs arm, taking him from Nyx. He wriggled out of Dianaâs grip hard enough that she let him go.
â¨
âWhat the fuck is wrong with you?â The man yelled.
People gave the four of them some space. He lunged at Nyx, probably cause she had embarrassed him earlier. In her dancing, drunken stupor, she slapped the man faster than he could move, his head snapping as he stumbled into the chair.
âHe tried to hug me.â Nyx scoffed, glancing at Wanda. âWanda, he tried to hug me. Weirdo.â
âYou showed him, baby,â Wanda said, kissing her wifeâs cheek.
âOnly you can hug me.â Nyx pouted, practically leaning on her wife as she swayed, making Wanda laugh.
âYouâre a cute drunk,â Wanda noted, grinning.
Nyx grinned, eyes hooded. Moving to the man who stood back up. She tried to move out of the way but stumbled. Wanda covered her wife, getting hit in the back of the head. Nearly not hard enough to cause any damage, but enough to make her wince.
Wanda watched in horror as Nyx stared at the Sokovian in shock, turning to the man who looked a little smug.
âYou⌠hit her.â Nyx breathed.
Wanda shook her head, âNo, baby. Iâm okay. He di-â
Nyx lunged at him, the manâs eyes widened as he was punched in the face hard enough that he flew back to the bar table. Steve walked to the commotion. Nyx grabbed the manâs hair, dragging his unconscious body towards the exit. People parted for Nyx as she dragged him toward the quieter lobby, Wanda and Steve following right behind her. The man groaned, hand going to Nyxâs. The moment they reached the elevators, Nyx threw him into the elevator, walking to him, but stumbled. Wanda caught her wife with lightning speed.
â¨
â¨
âIâll take it from here,â Steve said, entering the elevator.
âShe punched me.â The man shrieked.
âShut the fuck up.â Steve snapped, the elevator door closing behind them.
â¨
Wanda turned to her wife, who seemed to have forgotten all about the altercation. The brunette was wiggling her hips to the beat of the music. Wanda laughed.
âBaby,â Wanda said. âIâm going to take you home, okay?â
â¨
â¨
Nyx whined. âNoooooo.â
Wanda frowned as Nyx stumbled back, flopping onto the sofa.
âYou canât take me home, maâam.â Nyx slurred. âM married.â
Wanda stifled a laugh as Nyx showed her green ring.
âOh, really?â Wanda played along, âWhatâs your wifeâs name?â
âWandaâŚâ Nyx said lovingly. âWanda smthingsmthingsmthing.â
Wanda laughed, sitting on the sofa beside her.
âNooo,â the brunette whined again. âMarried, remember?â
âWhat does your wife look like?â Wanda teased. ââCause I donât see her anywhere.â
â¨
âSheâs really hot,â Nyx said enthusiastically.
When Steve returned, looking rather frustrated, he let out a gasp of surprise when Nyx jumped at him.
âSTEEVIEEâ, Nyx shrieked, âHelp me, this woman is trying to take me home.â
Steve looked at Nyx incredulously, looking at Wanda, who was enjoying this far too much.
âTell her Iâm married.â Nyx slurred, hiding behind Steveâs big frame.
âSheâs married,â Steve said dryly.
âIâm married, too,â Wanda said, showing her ring. âSee?â
âSave me, Stevie,â Nyx said, climbing onto the manâs back.
âNyx, what the hell-â Steve said, adjusting his balance as Nyx clung to him.
âIs everything alright?â Diana asked, walking in. âNyx, why are you climbing, Steve?â
âDi!â Nyx screeched right next to Steveâs ear, making the man wince. âSave me! This really hot woman wants me to sleep with her. Tell her Iâm married.â
âThatâs your wife, Nyx,â Diana said, amused.
âNuh uh,â Nyx said, shaking her head vigorously. âSheâs way too beautiful to wife me.â
âIs Wanda not beautiful?â The Sokovian asked, raising her brow.
âWanda is the most beautifuler beautiful to ever beautiful,â Nyx said loudly. âYou take that back!â
âIâm going home,â Nyx said proudly. âBy myself. To my two twins wifes and wife.â
âYou mean twin boys and wife?â Diana supplied.
âThat!â Nyx called out, entering the elevator.
âWait,â Wanda said, grinning. âDo you mind if I come with you?â
âWhy do you wanna come with me?â Nyx asked suspiciously
âI donât have a place to stay for the night,â Wanda said, faux-sadly.
Diana giggled behind. Nyxâs eyes welled up with tears. She hugged Wanda, who let out a slight âoofâ at the force.
âItâs okay.â Nyx said emotionally, âYou can come with me.â
âThank you,â Wanda said, exaggerating her emotion.
âGoodnight, Di, Goodnight Steve!â Wanda called out as the elevator closed.
âYouâre sleeping on the couch, though,â Nyx said suspiciously, âI only sleep with my wife.â
âGood to know,â Wanda smirked.
The two walked to their apartment, Wanda holding Nyx upright as she drunkenly removed her shoes.
The two walked down the corridor, Wanda giggling to herself as Nyx frustratedly removed her clothes, bit by bit. By the time the woman sat down on the bed, she was in her underwear and bra. She put her head in her hands, groaning.
Wanda was just removing her clothes when she heard it. She quickly walked to her wife.
âNauseous?â Wanda said sympathetically.
Nyx looked up at her wife, pausing as her eyes widened.
â⌠Not anymore,â the brunette said, eyes a little more focused than before. âGodâŚÂ damn, Wands.â
Wanda laughed. Most people would have become more self-conscious about their bodies after giving birth, Wanda did for maybe a week before it went. All thanks to her wife, who was somehow even more ravenous than before. The Sokovian knew what empty attraction looked like. But Nyx always looked at her like how she was at that moment. As though she was the stars and the brunette the moon.
âYouâre fucking hot,â Nyx said bluntly.
Wanda barked out a laugh at her wifeâs honesty.
âAnd youâre drunk,â she replied.
âYou wanna have sex?â the brunette asked hopefully.
Wanda giggled, cupping her wifeâs face. âYouâre cute. I think Iâll pass on the drunken sex tonight.â
âFair enough,â Nyx said, frowning suddenly.
Wanda leaned back, amused, when Nyx gagged. The brunette ran to the bathroom and made it to the toilet just in time to hurl. Wanda walked to her wife, gently rubbing her back as she tied up Nyxâs hair with a hair tie.
âThere you go,â Wanda said softly. âThatâs it, let it all out.â
Nyx groaned, vomiting again. Wanda brought her a bottle of water, the brunette gratefully chugged.
âKill me,â she groaned.
Wanda chuckled, âNot a chance. Iâll miss your food too much,â she teased.
Nyx groaned even louder. Once the brunette was done dry heaving, nausea clearly visible on her face, Wanda helped her brush her teeth and get her into bed.
âIâm sorry I got so out of control tonight.â
Wanda chuckled, âActually, as far as first time getting drunk, go. You were surprisingly under control. I half expected you to pass out in Phlegathon.â
Nyx groaned, âI embarrassed you everywhere. And I climbed onto Steve.â
The Sokovian laughed, âOh, baby, if you think youâre feeling like shit. Just wait till tomorrow morning.â
Nyx looked at her wife miserably, âI donât want to wake up.â
Wanda smiled, âBut then you wonât get to start planning the twinsâ birthday.â
Nyx sighed, âDo you⌠Do you think Iâm a bad parent?â
Wanda shook her head, âI donât. Not for one single moment. If I did, I wouldnât have had kids with you, baby. Youâre⌠Youâre an amazing mother. You have been long before the twins were born.â
Nyx stared at her wife, nuzzling in.
âGod, you smell so fucking good,â Nyx mumbled. âI fucking love sniffing you.â
Wanda giggled, pulling her wife into her arms. Nyxâs breaths evened out, and within minutes. So did Wandaâs.
Chapter summary: Wanda helps Nyx deal with the aftermath.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
Wanda ran as fast as her legs would let her, which, now, was pretty damn fast. She ran into the womenâs changing room, similar to that of a gym locker room, and into the shower stalls. Since not many people would come here, there were only three stalls, separated by frosted glass. She flung the only stall door open that was in use. Her breath caught when she was pinned to the frosted glass by a sopping wetâŚÂ Midnight?
âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing?â Midnight growled.
Wanda blinked, âYouâre⌠you.â
Midnight tilted her head, âExplain.â
Wanda nodded, removing her clothes.
âWhat are you doing?â Midnight asked, alarmed, stepping back.
Wanda paused, looking a little embarrassed, âI⌠uh, was getting into the shower stall?â
Midnight raised an eyebrow, âThe one Iâm currently occupying?â
Wanda nodded sheepishly, removing her clothes a little more slowly.
âIâm not your wife, and yet youâre getting naked in front of me.â Midnight said.
The Sokovian shrugged, âMostly out of habit, but⌠I feel comfortable enough. Clearly, you do too.â
Midnight stared at Wanda as she removed the rest of her clothes.
âUse the other stall.â
Wanda nodded, âSorry.â
She turned the shower head on, sighing as she washed the grime and blood off her body.
âNow,â the brunette spoke, âWhy did you barge in?â
âI heard Nyx call out to me,â Wanda said.
â⌠Thatâs not possible. Iâve been here the entire time.â Midnight said.
âDoes it feel⌠different?â Wanda asked, âFrom before.â
The Sokovian lathered shampoo in her hair as Midnight analysed.
â⌠Yes.â Midnight said, sounding rather unsure.
âHow so?â
Midnight paused, turning the shower off. âIâm⌠not as in control. I have emotions that seem rather unnecessary. And⌠cravings.â
Wanda nodded, âSounds like co-consciousness or co-fronting. I think Nyx is more conscious now than she was before.â
Midnight stepped out of the shower, having dried herself.
âThat⌠makes sense.â Midnight said from outside Wandaâs stall.
The redhead smiled to herself when Midnight stood right outside the door, like a guard. The two of them stayed like that in silence until Wanda stepped out, thanking the brunette when she gave the Sokovian a spare towel.
There were a few clothes that Natasha had left both of them in the changing room, seemingly realised that there was no emergency. The pair made their way up to the dining room, where everyone sat. Billy and Tommy shrieked as they saw their mothers running to them.
Wanda stood in front of Midnight as she bent down to meet her kids.
âMAMA, MAAâ, Billy yelled, climbing on and around Wanda as his brother did the same.
Wanda laughed, âMoya devochka,â she cooed, peppering kisses over Billyâs face.
When Tommy climbed onto his motherâs arms, clearly wanting kissies too, she squished her face between both of them and gave kisses.
âThis is going to make me sick,â Ivy grumbled from the dinner table.
Wanda panicked when she felt Midnight turn around.
âBlue, wait,â she said suddenly, turning to the brunette. âDonât you want to have dinner?â
Midnight clenched her jaw as Billy reached out for her, calling out âMaa!â.
âIâm not hungry,â She said, letting Billy climb onto her, kissing her face.
Wanda smiled at the stark contrast between Midnightâs scowl and her sonâs affectionate kisses. Even Clark chuckled at the sight.
âWill you at least stay for dinner?â Alfred asked, walking in. âI set a table for you, Ms Midnight.â
Wanda looked at Midnight expectantly, as did nearly everyone at the table.
â⌠No.â Midnight said, handing Billy back to Wanda, and walking.
âShe seems a lot happier now,â Dick said, taking a spoonful of soup.
Wanda sat down, her children beside her on the booster seats.
âThat looks happy to you?â Sam grumbled, âShe nearly took my face off.â
âYou teased her,â Wanda defended. âSheâs clearly not the kind of person whose comfortable with that.â
âSo how does this work?â Bucky interrupted. âMidnightâs now in control the whole time until Nyx decides to come back?â
Wanda shook her head, sighing at the oncoming headache. She was glad that the dining room had low, ambient lighting.
The Sokovianâs head shot up in confusion, âHowâd you know?â
âItâs the way she held Billy,â Harley said. âShe was caressing his back, clearly unaware that she was doing so. If I had to wager a guess, Iâd say Midnight and Nyx are both incredibly confused, subconsciously fighting for control.â
âWhat should I do?â Wanda asked, already finishing off her soup.
Harley shrugged, âItâs not really a clinical thing, this. My professional opinion would be to coach them to integrate the best they can. But my personal one? Just be there for both. Youâre already doing wonderful work.â
âI agree,â Diana said, smiling.
âI donât.â Sam frowned, âShe nearly stabbed my face.â
Wanda sighed, âSam. Look, Iâm sorry she scared you like that. But sheâs not Nyx. You canât treat her like she is and expect a Nyx-like response.â
âItâs not about a Nyx-like response, Wanda,â Sam argued.
âUncle Sam,â Jason said. âCan I ask you something?â
Sam softened, nodding.
âWhere did you grow up?â Jason asked.
âLouisiana, why?â
âDid you grow up on the streets?â the boy inquired.
Sam frowned, ââŚNo. I didnât.â
Jason nodded, âFigures.â
Bucky blinked, amused and confused.
âJason,â Clark said gently, âCan you explain?â
Jason sighed, the way every twelve-year-old has.
âYou wonât get it,â Jason said.
âTry anyway?â Diana suggested.
Jason nodded immediately. Wanda smiled at Dianaâs obvious smug expression. Clearly, the boy had a favourite in the family.
âI grew up on the streets.â Jason said, âMy⌠my mom. She.. she liked drugs.â
Wandaâs heart broke at the sight of the twelve-year-old speaking the way children his age shouldnât have to.
âMy dad was just⌠gone,â Jason said bitterly. âSo I had to make sure mom was fed. Find a way to get money and survive on the streets. I mean that literally. Iâd sleep on cardboard in crime alley. The way Nyx- I mean, Midnight, is acting? Thatâs pretty normal for most of us. Teasing and feelings between strangers isnât⌠Itâs not really fun. You have to learn to tell people whatâs okay and whatâs not the hard way. Cause theyâre not going to listen if you donât make them.â
Dick gently rubbed his brotherâs shoulder. Jason glared at the older boy, but Wanda noticed he didnât move Dickâs hand.
âMidnight is obviously not veryâŚâ Jason frowned, âB, whatâs the word?â
âOpen?â Bruce asked.
Jason shook his head, turning to Tim, who was on his tablet, reading.
â¨
â¨
âTim?â
âHm?â
âWhatâs the word?â
âNaturalised?â
âYeah,â Jason said, nodding. âThat.â
âWhat do you suggest we do, Jace?â Ivy asked, surprising Wanda.
Wanda presumed that by Ivyâs behaviour, she hated everyone but her wife. But the woman seemed to have a soft spot for the young redheaded boy.
Jason shrugged, âI dunno. Just let her be. Sheâll come when sheâs ready.â
âRed?â
Ivy, Wanda, Jason, and Natasha all looked at the door simultaneously. But it was Wanda who stood up to walk to her.
Midnight focused on Wanda as she approached her.
âYou okay?â Wanda asked, âWhatâs up?â
Midnight swallowed, making Wanda frown.
âI am⌠fulfilling our promise,â the brunette said quietly. âYou said I should bring you with me or tell you where I am going. I will be on the roof.â
Wanda smiled widely, eyes shining.
â¨
â¨
âThank you, Blue.â She whispered. âI really appreciate that.â
Midnight nodded, staring at the floor.
âI take it you wouldnât like a hug in front of everyone?â Wanda whispered.
The brunetteâs jaw clenched, shaking her head.
âThank you for telling me,â Wanda smiled. âIâll finish my food, put the twins to sleep, and join you upstairs. What do you say?â
Midnight nodded, turning around to leave. Wanda walked back to her chair giddily.
âWell?â Bucky asked curiously. âWhat was that about?â
Wanda looked surprised. Everyone, including Tim, who had been on his tablet, was staring at her, making the woman giggle.
âI asked her to promise me that she wouldnât leave without telling me or taking me with her.â Wanda said softly, âThatâs what she was here to tell me.â
âWell, when you go to the roof,â Alfred said, setting a tray with a covered plate on it beside her. âDo give her this. Iâve taken the liberty of making some rather spicy vegan fried rice.â
âWhy vegan?â Clark asked. âIs she vegan?â
âIndeed, Master Kent,â Alfred said. âShe told me so herself just a few minutes ago.â
âI like her already,â Ivy said dryly.
âYou like vegans?â Tim asked curiously.
âItâs certainly a start,â Ivy said.
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda carefully walked onto the roof, plate in one hand, while the other was used for balance. Midnight must have known it was her because she didnât react when Wanda sat beside her. The brunette was looking at the scenery, Wayne Manor on the hill, Gotham City below. They were far enough that the light pollution from the city didnât interfere with the starry night.
âItâs beautiful,â Wanda said softly.
âYou came a lot sooner.â Midnight said, eyes on the horizon.
Wanda smirked, âYou seem to have that effect on me.â
Midnight frowned, âWhat?â
âNothing,â Wanda grinned, handing the brunette the plate. âHere, Alfred made it for you.â
âIâm not hungry.â She said automatically.
Wanda shrugged, âI am. Feed me?â
âYou can feed yourself.â Midnight said, frowning.
âTrue,â Wanda smiled. âFeed me anyway?â
Midnight stared at her for a moment. Wanda cheered internally when the brunette sighed, setting the cover aside and grabbing the spoon.
âWas dinner insufficient?â Midnight asked.
Wanda shrugged, chewing. âDinner was good. I didnât eat till I was full, though.â
âWhy not?â
âCause I wanted to eat with you,â Wanda said gently. âI enjoy your company.â
Midnight rolled her eyes, âMy company has mostly consisted of killing, torturing, and being shot at.â
âYou forgot bonding in the car,â Wanda countered.
âI havenât forgotten.â Midnight said flatly. âThat was irrelevant.â
âNot to me.â
Midnight sighed, âIâve been trying...â she admitted, ââŚTo get Nyx back. So you can enjoy with your wife. Sheâs annoyingly sentimental.â
âYou can talk to her?â Wanda asked, surprised.
Midnight frowned, shaking her head.
âItâs not⌠talking. I get more distinct feelings and concepts. Itâs hard to explain. I feel⌠foggy, confusing.â
âIs she aware of all of this?â Wanda asked curiously, smiling to herself when she saw Midnight take a bite.
Midnight shrugged, âItâs more like⌠awareness. Iâve been where she is. It feels like a dream. Itâs disconnected. Moving through the motions. I can feel her thoughts and emotions and see her actions. But Iâm just⌠observing.â
âSounds⌠frustrating,â Wanda noted, taking the spoon from Midnight.
She took a bite, scooping a little and casually moving it to Midnight, who unknowingly took a bite. Too lost in thought to notice.
â¨
â¨
âIt can be sometimes,â Midnight agreed. âMost of the time, actually. But itâs also⌠comforting.â
âDo you two share memories?â Wanda asked, mid-chew.
âItâs⌠complicated,â the brunette tried, âSometimes, I find it hard to differentiate. Other times, itâs a complete blackout. I have no recollection of it. Most of the time, though⌠As I said, it feels like a dream. Snippets. Vague feelings or flashbacks of doing things I donât remember doing.â
âYouâve thought a lot about it,â the Sokovian noted, giving Midnight another bite.
She noted with satisfaction that the plate was almost empty.
âI donât always⌠whatâs the word you used? Front? I donât always front in dangerous moments. Sometimes, I wake up in the middle of the night. Or just while sheâs cooking. Itâs not for very long. Sometimes I just⌠watch the sky, like now. I donât know what else to do.â
Wanda nodded, leaning her shoulder against Midnightâs.
âIâd like to figure it out,â Wanda said softly. âThings youâd like to do. By yourself, and with me.â
âI still donât understand why?â Midnight sighed frustratedly. âWhat do you want from me?â
âWhy do you want to go to the beach?â The redhead asked suddenly. âWhat, particularly?â
The brunette frowned, âHow is this relevant?â
âHumour me.â
âThatâs what Iâve been doing all this time.â Midnight said flatly.
Wanda snickered, âWell then, you shouldnât have a problem doing it some more.â
Midnight looked up at the sky, âItâs⌠all of it. The sand is soft. The water, the way it sounds and feels. The wind. It⌠Itâs peaceful. Relaxing.â
âAnd the sky, right now?â the Sokovian prompted. âYou like looking at it?â
Midnight nodded slowly, still frowning.
âItâs nice, right?â Wanda asked gently, âHow does it look? You feel relaxed, even enjoy it?â
âWhy are you asking me this?â
âBecause,â Wanda said, smiling quietly. âItâs how I feel with you. You make me feel safe. Seen. I enjoy talking to you. I enjoy your company. Thatâs why I want to do more things with you.â
Wanda watched Midnight stare at her. She knew the brunette didnât know what to say, to feel. The Sokovianâs eyes widened when Midnight next spoke.
âI⌠I think I feel the same way.â Midnight said quietly.
Wanda almost cried at the admission. But she held it together. The two of them sat under the stars in silence. She watched Midnight yawn, the act surprisingly adorable.
âMy head feels weirdâŚâ Midnight frowned, âIt hurts.â
âHurts how?â Wanda asked gently.
When the brunette didnât respond, Wanda gently put her hand on Midnightâs shoulder. Looking at her glassy eyes.
Wanda smiled, âWould you like to rest for a bit?â
When Midnight shook her head, Wanda continued. âYou can lie here. Iâll wake you up if anything happens. I promise.â
â¨
â¨
The Sokovian was rather surprised when Midnight nodded.
âFine,â she conceded.
She watched Midnight adjust herself as the brunette rested her head on Wandaâs lap. Making the redheadâs brows shoot up in surprise. She watched as Midnight faced the horizon, looking at it as her eyes slowly became too heavy to keep open.
It took all of ten minutes before Wanda couldnât physically hold back from caressing the brunetteâs hair. She checked the temporary phone Bruce gave her; 10 pm. They stayed there for another hour before the wind began to pick up. Wanda gently moved Midnightâs hair from her face.
âMidnight,â Wanda said gently. âItâs time to go in, draga. We donât want to catch a cold.â
Slowly, the brunetteâs eyes fluttered open, yawning. Wanda watched her frown, blinking a couple of times before looking up at Wanda and relaxing.
âWands?â she asked.
Wanda smiled softly, âHi, baby.â
Nyx smiled, stretching her body. âI take it that the switch thing worked?â
Wanda nodded, helping her wife up. The two women entered the house again, getting into bed after changing.
âDo you remember what happened?â Wanda asked carefully.
Nyx frowned, âItâs⌠fuzzy. Bits and pieces, I guess? Itâs like⌠I have a general idea of what happened, but the more I try to remember the specifics⌠the harder it is to recall. I know you and⌠whatâs her name?â
âMidnight.â
Nyx nodded, âI know you and Midnight went to Gotham. There was some⌠trouble?â
Wanda nodded, âHydra followed us here. Midnight and I⌠got rid of them.â
âShe killed them?â Nyx asked incredulously.
âShe did.â
Nyx pulled Wanda on top of her, the Sokovian sighing in contentment.
âSo⌠whatâs she like?â
Wanda smiled, âSheâs⌠brave. Selfless. She loves just as hard as you do. She just shows it differently.â
Nyx smiled, âI take it sheâs a grump?â
Wanda laughed, kissing her wife softly. âOh, definitely. But with her, itâs endearing. Unlike Bruce, whose grumpiness gets annoying pretty much within minutes. She genuinely doesnât know better.â
Nyx nodded.
âHow are you feeling, detka?â Wanda asked, âCan you tell me your perspective?â
âHonestly, itâs pretty jumbledâŚâ Nyx said, sighing, âI had a flashback of pulling a tooth out. Iâm used to flashbacks, but I guess now I know why I get them. Plus, itâs not like the last four-ish weeks. I know time has passed.â
âHow can I help make this easier?â Wanda asked, practically climbing on top of her wife as she cuddled her.
Nyx leaned forward, lips pressing against the Sokovianâs.
âYou already are,â Nyx said.
Wanda grinned, âBy climbing on top of you?â
âThat certainly helps,â Nyx chuckled, âI meant more how okay you are about all this. The fact that youâre not freaking out more about the fact that your âwifeâ is now âwivesâ.â
âSpeaking of,â Wand said, sitting up as she straddled an amused Nyx. âI wanted to ask you something, uh, a little weird.â
Nyx raised her brows, amusement and intrigue visible on her face. Wanda felt her face burn. Gods, this was embarrassing.
âOn a scale of one to ten,â Wanda began slowly, âUh⌠how upset would you be if⌠if I maybe hadfeelingsforandconsequentlymaybeperhapskindofwantedtoaskmidnighttobemygirlfriend?â
Nyx blinked, trying her hardest to hide her amusement, âCan you repeat the last part? I, actually, no. Can you repeat the whole thing?â
Wanda groaned in embarrassment, âI may perhaps have a crush on Midnight. I wanted to know if you would be okay if I asked her to⌠you knowâŚâ
Wanda glared at her wife, face red. âI wanted to ask Midnight to be my girlfriend.â
Nyx put a hand on her chest dramatically, âIs this you asking for a divorce?â she asked.
Wandaâs eyes widened, âWait, what NO. No, not at all. Oh fuck Iâm not handling this well. FUck, Iâm so sorry. Thatâs not what IâŚ. You⌠Youâre making fun of me⌠arenât you?â
Nyx let out a loud, full, belly laugh. Wanda slapped her wifeâs chest, unable to make eye contact.
âThat was mean,â Wanda complained.
Nyx giggled, sitting up to kiss her wifeâs cheek.
âYouâre the one who wants to fuck someone else,â the brunette teased.
Wandaâs flustered look made Nyx giggle again.
âIâm not.. Itâs not.. We arenât..â Wanda stammered.
âHow about you take some deep breaths, a cold shower, and we can talk after?â Nyx suggested, grinning.
âStooooop!â Wanda whined, âI genuinely want to know.â
âSo?â Wanda asked, returning to her cuddling position.
âSo?â Nyx echoed, smiling at Wandaâs irritated huff.
âYouâre okay with me having feelings for Midnight?â the Sokovian asked, a lot more confident now that she knew her wife wasnât offended.
âI⌠think so?â the brunette mused. âI mean, I donât feel insecure about the prospect of you dating her.â
âIs it cause the two of you share a body?â
âThat might be a part of it? But⌠I donât know. Even though Iâve known of her existence for like less than twenty-four hours, it feels⌠natural? Like I kind of knew all along. Like we already relied on each other? I feel⌠affectionate for her. I love and care about her. Not romantically, or even in a sibling way⌠But⌠I donât know.â
Wanda nodded, smiling slightly. âAnd me dating her?â
Nyx smiled, âShe deserves to be happy. No matter how much she may deny it. And so do you, Wanda. I know youâre attracted to her, not just sexually. You adore her. I remember that much. It felt nice to see you like that.â
Wanda stared at her wife in adoration, âYou⌠Youâre something else, you know that?â she said emotionally.
Nyx laughed, âI take it youâre going to try to court her? Want the insider scoop?â
Wanda shook her head, âNo. I want to learn it from her.â
The brunette nodded, then suddenly caressed Wandaâs face and kissed her. Wanda smiled into the kiss, humming as she melted into Nyxâs hold.
âWhat was that for?â Wanda asked with a loopy smile.
Nyx shook her head, yawning. âI just felt like it.â
A tentative knock on the bedroom made Wanda groan, dropping her head into Nyxâs neck.
âWho is it?â Nyx called out.
âMaa?â Billyâs voice called out.
Immediately, Wanda moved off Nyx, the brunette making her way to the door. She opened it to find her twins, Tommy, teary-eyed, and a reluctant Sam behind them.
Nyx kneeled to her children, pulling them into a hug.
âHi, my sweet babies,â Nyx cooed, âWhatâs wrong?â
âOh, thank god,â Sam sighed, âItâs you again.â
Wanda frowned, but the brunette ignored him, focused on her children. Tommy began sniffling.
âNimare,â Tommy mumbled, falling into his momâs arms.
Nyx kissed Tommyâs face, picking him and Billy up.
â¨
â¨
âItâs okay, jaan,â Nyx said softly. âMaa and Mommy are here, she said in her native language.
She brought the twins to bed, getting them all cuddled while Wanda wrapped the robe around her, walking to Sam with a frown.
âHey, Sam,â Wanda said neutrally.
Sam smiled tiredly, âHey, Wands. How you doing?â
âConfused.
Sam frowned, âWhy?â
âBecause you seem to have something against Midnight that goes far deeper than her throwing her knife at you. Want to tell me what thatâs about?â
Sam sighed, âCan we talk outside? I donât want to do this in front of the kids.â
Wanda glanced at her wife, who nodded encouragingly. With a resigned sigh, she nodded, stepping out. They walked a little way away until they found a few couches in the corridor.
âTalk to me,â Wanda said, less friendly than before. âWhatâs your problem with Midnight?
Sam stared at the nearby window.
âYou know I served, right?â he asked. âIt was before I joined uni. I was honourably discharged after⌠certain events that took place.â
Wanda nodded, curious to know where he was going.
âWell, after I was discharged,â he continued. âI dedicated my life to doing the right thing. To help. People who were traumatised by wars, by the cruelty and darkness that we face. Itâs.. Itâs horrifying, Wanda. And Midnight? Sheâs a wild card. She doesnât see darkness as something to cope with. Itâs her way of life. Sheâs too far gone.â
â¨
â¨
Wanda had to control her breathing to calm down.
âSamâŚâ Wanda began.
âHear me out, Wanda,â he insisted, continuing when Wanda remained silent. âIâm no stranger to killing for self defence. To do whatâs necessary. But I saw what she did, Wanda. She broke a manâs spine, cracking his neck after she got what she needed. She tortured a woman who was willing to cooperate. She fucking ripped her tooth out without warning. Thatâs not doing whatâs necessary. Thatâs brutality. Sadism.â
Wanda frowned, âYou think sheâs doing this cause she enjoys it?â
He shrugged, âIt certainly seems like it.â
âDid you know,â Wanda said quietly, âThat in Sokovia, Pietro and I volunteered to join Hydra? Just temporarily?â
Sam looked stunned, âWHY?â
âBecause it was Tony Starkâs missiles that killed my parents,â Wanda said flatly. âBecause we wanted revenge. They tested on us. It didnât yield any results. Erik got there before things got⌠out of control. How much interaction have you had with cults like Hydra?â
âOnly my missions from SHIELD.â Sam answered, âDonât get me wrong, Iâm aware theyâre brainwashed. Iâm aware that the only way to stop them is to incapacitate them or kill them. But what Midnight did was more than that. She brutalised them. Brutalised us. How am I supposed to trust someone like that?â
âBecause when Midnight went to Sokovia, her methods were enough for the entire operation to run from the country. Mycountry. For the first time in thirty years, Sokovia does not have to fight and scrape what it can to survive. SHIELD didnât do that. Midnight did, all alone. It doesnât matter whether you trust her. She brutalised you because you threatened the lives of people she loved. Midnight isnât a serial killer. Sheâs not a psychopath. She feels emotions. But you know what? Unlike us? Her only experience in life is fighting for survival.â
â¨
â¨
Sam frowned, âWhat-â
â¨
â¨
âShe told me that when she isnât fighting, she doesnât know what to do. Her whole world revolves around ending threats. When there isnât a threat, she expects to be discarded. Today showed that sheâs capable of so much more. She could have easily stopped me from entering the car and joining her today. But she didnât. We spoke, bonded. Does that sound like a âWild cardâ to you?â
âCome on, Wanda.â Sam protested, âSheâs dangerous.â
Wanda chuckled humourlessly, rage simmering in her chest.
â¨
âWe all are, Sam. The only difference is that all of us have had the privilege to experience the good and the bad. She hasnât. So if you think sheâs a wild card. I ask you this. What about the Winter Soldier? Your boyfriend was tortured and brainwashed, just like his father.â
âKeep Bucky out of this,â Sam warned. âIt wasnât his fault.â
Wanda barked out a laugh, âThatâs really fucking hypocritical, Sam. I suggest you speak to your boyfriend about his experience. If you think heâs a psychopath, too. Then sure, keep your prejudice against Midnight. But if not? Youâd better work on your manners and change your perspective.â
â¨
Wanda stood up, ignoring Samâs sigh.
âGoodnight, Samuel,â Wanda said coldly, walking back to her room. Ignoring the man calling out her name.
She slowly opened the door, all her anger disappearing when she found Nyx on the bed, Billy and Tommy cuddling into her as she read her book. Sheâd turned off all the lights except her reading bedside light. The brunetteâs eyes moved to her wife, smiling gently.
âGave him a piece of your mind?â Nyx whispered.
Wanda sighed, nodding as she joined her wife. She held her twins and her wife, allowing herself to relax. Immediately, her eyes became much heavier.
Nyx leaned over and kissed the top of the Sokovianâs head.
âRest, baby. Iâm going to join you,â the brunette said gently.
Wanda smiled as Nyx turned the light off, putting the book on her beside. The four of them adjusted until they were comfortably cuddling.
âGoodnight, detka.â
âGoodnight, meri jaan.â
XâXâXâXâX
The morning for Wanda was rather confusing. It must have been eleven am, her kids were asleep beside her, but her wifeâs pillow simply had a piece of paper that said.
Greenhouse <3
Since the baby monitor was already all set up, Wanda quickly changed and walked out of her room. Sheâd gotten a better look at the manor yesterday. She wandered for another ten minutes before she bumped into Timothy Drake, who was just stepping out of his room, wearing a school uniform.
âOh, hey, Wanda,â Tim said, confused. âWhat are you doing in the west wing? Isnât your room in the east wing?â
Wanda chuckled awkwardly, â Morning, Tim. I have a terrible sense of direction. Can you point me to the greenhouse, please?â
Tim nodded, âIâll take you, I was heading there anyway.â
Wanda frowned, âYou were?â
Tim nodded, âClasses were cancelled today cause of a bomb threat by some psycho called Calendar Man.â
Wanda laughed, âYou name your criminals?â
Tim grinned, âMost of Gotham does. In fact, Ivy is called Poison Ivy because she used to be an ecoterrorist. Even Harley was a criminal.â
Wanda nodded, âSounds like youâre living in a comic book.â
They exited Wayne Manor and began walking around it.
âYou seem rather okay with what I told you,â Tim frowned, âWhy?â
Wanda laughed, âHonestly. When your wife can benchpress a car, your sister-in-law is the head of one of the most dangerous mafia families in the country, and your best friend, ex-boyfriend, father, and high school friends form a team that runs around the world fighting big crimes⌠You kind of learn to take it in stride.â
âNyx can benchpress a car?â Tim asked, wide-eyed.
The Sokovian giggled, âDonât tell her I said this, but since all the barbell plates in Acheron look alike, I volunteered to set her plates. Slowly adding far more than what she thinks her PR is.â
âThatâs so cool.â Tim grinned, âHow did she not realise it was heavier?â
Wanda sighed, âMy wife, much like Diana and Clark, is almost inhumanely strong. Nyx doesnât realise how strong she is because she never really works out using progressive weights.â
They had almost approached the Greenhouse, a giant glass cathedral-looking structure.
âWhy are you coming here?â Wanda asked.
Tim gave her an excited smile, âBruce gave me extra homework. Heâs given me an assignment to extrapolate the stomach acid of any carnivorous plant in the greenhouse and see if I can find a way to use it to fight infections caused by flies.â
Wanda blinked, walking into the greenhouse.
â¨
âBest of luck,â Wanda said, still surprised.
She was rather relieved that her father never gave her assignments like those. Since Tim was looking excited, she presumed Bruce had done it to properly nurture the boyâs brilliant mind. She searched around different rows, finally hearing her wifeâs voice. She walked in to find Ivy and Nyx, deep in discussion.
âAnd you can do that, just by looking at their chlorophyll content?â Nyx asked, amazed.
Ivy nodded smugly, âMe, personally? I donât even need a microscope. My babies tell me everything I need just by looking and listening.â
Ivyâs eyes darted to Wanda, the Sokovian saw in real-time as the woman raised her mental guard. Nyx turned around, a delighted smile on her face as she embraced her wife.
âHi,â Nyx whispered, kissing Wanda enough that the Sokovian forgot all about her distaste for Ivy. âI missed you.â
âHi,â Wanda whispered back, a loopy smile on her face.
She glanced at Ivy, who was looking into a microscope, jotting notes down without even looking at the notepad.
âMorning, Pamela,â Wanda said neutrally.
âHello,â Ivy responded.
âWhat were you two talking about?â Wanda asked her wife, admiring the plants.
âIvy was just talking to me about how she can figure out the mineral content of the soil just by looking at the plant leaves.â Nyx said excitedly, âSheâs got three PhDâs, Wanda. Three.â
âYou let people call you Ivy?â Wanda asked, âI thought that was your criminal name.â
Ivy scoffed, looking at Wanda flatly. âIt was my nickname in university. Poison Ivy. Now? My friends call me Ivy. You can call me Dr Isley or Pamela, if youâre feeling brave.â
âSounds good, Pam,â Wanda smirked, flopping onto the sofa nearby.
She revelled in the glare Ivy gave her, Nyxâs amused chuckle making it worth the risk.
âNyx, come see this,â Ivy said, gesturing towards her wife.
Wanda watched in amusement as her wife bounded towards Ivy excitedly. Nyx let out a squeal of excitement as she looked through the microscope.
âThis is so cool!â Nyx said, âYou could help so many people with this.â
The Sokovian noticed the look of surprise on Ivyâs face, a slight smile, which dropped the moment Nyx looked up.
âPeople arenât worth helping.â Ivy sighed.
Nyx smiled gently, âYouâre helping me.â she pointed out. âYou didnât have to teach me any of this.â
Ivy rolled her eyes, âYouâre different. You care about the environment. You used all of your money instead of capitalising on the environment.â
âNone of it helped the ecosystem, technically.â Nyx countered. âAll the money I had was used to create a home for my family. Itâs Wanda who lets me use her millions to build the parks and gardens.â
Ivy glared at Wanda, âShe could be doing a lot more.â
Wanda scoffed, âIâll have you know, Iâve raised almost a trillion dollars for reforestation.â
âWhich Nyx made you do?â Ivy snapped.
âIt was Wanda who did all the heavy lifting,â Nyx said gently, Ivyâs glare softening as she looked at the brunette. âShe spoke to the NGOâs, organised the list of investors, and invested nearly seven hundred million from her own pocket. It was Wanda who went down to the site to ensure the money was being used properly.â
Ivy blinked, glancing at a rather smug Wanda, who was giving her the middle finger. A pencil boinked harmlessly against Wandaâs head. The Sokovian glared at the culprit, a smirking Nyx who was giving her wife a rather pointed look.
âCan I ask what the animosity between you two is for?â Nyx asked dryly.
âItâs simple, detka.â Wanda said innocently, âPam, here, thinks Iâm an evil, corrupt CEO who uses all my wealth to ruin nature and the ecosystem. Whereas I just think Pam is a little bitch.â
Ivy was about to retort, but there was a rather large crack somewhere in the greenhouse, followed by a yell. The Sokovian was about to shout in warning, but Nyx moved, grabbing a shard of glass before it could hit Ivy.
âNyx!â Wanda shrieked, running to her wife.
Ivy blinked as Nyx dropped the shard of glass. Wanda grabbed the brunetteâs hand, removing the small pieces. Ivy immediately walked away, Wanda staring at the other redhead in confusion as she brought her back.
âWash her hands,â Ivy said.
â¨
Wanda moved immediately, grabbing the bottle of water and washing her wifeâs hand. She frowned at Nyx, who just looked embarrassed at the attention from the two women.
âYouâre enjoying this, huh?â Wanda teased.
The fervour with which Nyx shook her head made Wanda laugh.
âIâve got what we need,â Ivy said, returning with a couple of leaves.
âWhereâs the medical kit?â Wanda frowned.
Ivy rolled her eyes, âWe donât need a medical kit.â
âYouâre going to use plant magic?â the Sokovian asked dryly.
Ivy sighed in frustration, âYouâre aware I have a doctorate in botanical biochemistry, right? Your medical kit will not be as efficient as the salve Iâm making. Achillea millefolium for coagulation, and Calendula officinalis for anti-inflammatory and anti-microbial properties.â
Wanda blinked at Ivy, who finished making the salve and applied it to Nyxâs hand.
ââŚThank you,â Wanda said quietly.
Ivy shook her head, âI didnât do it for you.â She retorted, focused on Nyxâs hand.
The Sokovian rolled her eyes, âIâm trying to be nice, you know.â
âWell, stop,â she snapped.
Wanda took a deep breath in, âIâm sorry⌠Dr Isley.â
Ivy paused, wrapping Nyxâs hand with a weird vine. She let out a sigh of frustration.
âYou⌠you can call me Ivy,â she grumbled.
Since Ivy wasnât looking, Wanda cheered visibly, making her wife giggle.
âYou know, Ivy,â Wanda said playfully. âSince weâre being nice, Iâll let you know, my wife has a crush on you.â
âWhat?â Ivy asked dryly.
âWhat?â Nyx shrieked, rather high-pitched.
âOh, sure you do,â Wanda grinned, sitting next to a very flustered Nyx.
âYou see, Ivy,â the Sokovian grinned, âMy wife here has a thing for redheads.â
Ivy raised an eyebrow, amused. âReally?â
âYep.â Wanda said, popping the âpâ, âAnd you know what she has an even bigger thing for?â
âDo tell.â The botanist asked dryly, a smirk on her face.
âA redhead with brains,â Wanda whispered.
Nyx let out a mortified groan, âThis is your revenge for last night, isnât it?â
âOh, absolutely, it is,â her wife teased.
âAnd what happened last night?â Ivy asked, sitting on the sofa, curious.
âWhy donât you tell her, my love?â Wanda asked sweetly.
The brunette covered her face, silently shaking her head. Ivy snickered at her embarrassment.
âWanda has feelings for Midnight and wants to ask her out.â Nyx rolled her eyes.
Wanda grinned, âTell her the best part.â
Nyx sighed, resting her head on Wandaâs shoulder. âI teased Wanda and made her confess.â
âSo the two have never discussed having other partners?â Ivy asked, sipping her water.
Nyx shook her head, standing from the table. âIâm going to go check on Tim.â
Wanda nodded, looking at Ivy with a smile. The two women cracked up the moment Nyx was out of earshot.
âThat was cruel.â Ivy said, âThe poor woman looked like she would rather die than be here a second longer.â
Wanda grinned, âGotta keep my wife on her toes. Canât have her getting too comfortable. Speaking of, I hope you werenât feeling too uncomfortable.â
Ivy snorted, âWanda, Harley and I have a pretty open partnership. We pretty regularly have other partners.â
Wanda nodded, blushing. âSo are youâŚ?â
Ivy frowned, âAm I what?â
âInterested in Nyx.â
Ivy raised an eyebrow, âWhy are you asking? Jealous?â
Wanda laughed, shaking her head. âNo, no. Not at all. I just wouldnât be surprised if you were. Sheâs infuriating, but you just canât help love her.â
Ivy chuckled, âI can see that. And to answer your question, as hot as your wife is. No, Iâm not interested in Nyx.â
âYou just called her hot.â
âI have eyes, Wanda,â Ivy said flatly, making Wanda giggle.
The two sit there in silence for a moment before Ivy speaks up.
âHow are you doing about the whole Midnight ordeal?â Ivy asked curiously, âHarley spoke my ear off about Dissociative disorders last night.â
âSpeaking of,â Wanda frowned, âWhere is your wife?â
âAre you a snitch?â Ivy asked suddenly. âYou gonna call the cops if I tell you the truth?â
Wanda laughed, âIvy, I spent the better part of yesterday running around your city, murdering terrorists on rooftops like some psycho serial killer vigilante with my wife.â
âTechnically, your wifeâs alter. But fair enough.â Ivy conceded, âHarley is robbing a jewellery store. She should be back soon.â
Wanda blinked, âSheâsâŚÂ what? Why?â
Ivy sighed, âMy wife had a⌠psychotic, toxic ex-boyfriend. He manipulated her into thinking he loved her, when instead, he just used her.â
Wanda sat next to the woman, who glared at the ground.
âMy jealous ex-boyfriend brought my wifeâs abusive dad to our home to teach her a lesson,â Wanda said.
âYou two have horrible taste in men,â Ivy said dryly, making Wanda laugh.
âThatâs true enough,â the Sokovian admitted.
The sound of footsteps made them both look up. Nyx walked back holding a bottle of water. The brunette had a suspicious amount of dirt on her face.
âWhyâs your face brown?â Wanda asked.
Nyx scoffed at her wife, âI was born that way, racist bitch.â
Ivy snickered, âI think she means, why do you have dirt on your face?â
Nyx looked rather sheepish, âI uh⌠spoke to Tim and was walking back and spaced out a bit.â
âDoesnât explain the dirt, Nyx,â Wanda said, amused.
âI tripped. And ate dirt.â Nyx snapped, âHappy?â
âSo much.â Wanda teased.
âHow did it taste?â Ivy teased.
Nyx frowned, âEarthy, why- oh. Ha ha. You know, I think I preferred you two fighting instead of bullying me like this.â
Wanda laughed, standing up and walking to her wife, brushing the dust off her face and kissing the brunette softly.
âYou know I love you,â Wanda cooed.
Nyx rolled her eyes, a shy smile on her face. âIâm going to go help Alfred prepare lunch.â
âWeâll all go,â Ivy said, also standing up. âIâm curious to see the legendary chef Nyx in action.â
Only one gif is mine, the other credits to the creator
Hello there!
So I finally got to orginize my works in here, thank you for stoping by and I hope you like the stories. I write for several fandoms but my main focus right now is Marvel and Tolkien with very specific pairings. Here you will find the list of the stories I have written so far, and the works in progress.
This blog is 18+ so please minors DNI, and if you're not comfortable with it just a heads up. Please read the warning on the stories as well as the tags, if you believen I'm leaving something out give me a heads up so I can correct it right away
MARVELÂ
 PairingÂ
WandaxFemale!Reader
Without words - (Fluff)Â
      Summary: Y/N is the new recruit, and Wanda finds herself drawn to her.
When there are no words -Â (Fluff,angst)Â
      Summary: It was a bad mission, Y/N just wants to forget, and Wanda is an amazing girlfriend - Continuation of Without Words.
On a single night -Â Â (Fluff, smut, angst)Â
      Summary: One night between you and Wanda changed everything. Now, your relationship will end up in tears or wedding bells.
Midnight meeting series -Â Â (Fluff, smut)
ââââââââââââââ      Summary: You have been under house arrest in the Avenger´s compound since arriving to that universe, then in a single night your world changes while meeting the newest addition to the team.
The house at the edge of the world -Â Â (fluff, angst, drama, smut)Â
âââââââ       Summary: Y/N is the owner of an Airbnb at the edge of the world, a place in which Wanda would either heal or become what everyone is afraid of.
Enhanced senses - (Fluff, drama, smut)
Summary: While on a mission you heard a conversation that make you think about your relationship with Wanda.
We can be forever - (Fluff, drama, smut, angst, romance)
Summary: You and Wanda met at a CafĂŠ, your life and hers changed drastically and for the very first time in her messy life, Wanda may have discovered the real meaning behind love at first sight.
Dirty Little Secret - (Angst -drama)
Summary:You were Wanda's dirty little secret.
A Heart Made Of Glass - (Angst - drama - romance - smut)
Summary: Ten years ago you left Wanda and the Avengers to heal your broken heart. You never stopped being a hero, just as you never stopped being in love with her. But life had to go on.
Now, after all that time, she is back and with her is a young woman needing help and an enemy that may not be as afraid as Wanda to lay a claim on you.
Bad Liar - (Angst - drama - romance - smut)
Summary: Life is about lessons, and Wanda has been learning some harsh facts that had define her life and taken her to a place in which she was given a second chance. Then, all of a sudden, she meets you, and she realizes why it's easier to lie to yourself than to accpet what's right in front of her.
The Best Kept Secrets - (Angst - Drama - Romance - Slow burn - Cheating - Smut - fake relationship - Enemies to Friends to Lovers)
Summary: Wanda was on the verge of breaking down when she was called to attend her brother's engagement party. Alone and unable to keep up with her mother's expectations she makes a deal with the devil that would lead her to discover a side of her that may either destroy her or bring the happiness she so craves for herself.
And the void stares back - (Angst - smut - drama - romance - slow burn - drug/alcohol - Cheating)
Summary: Wanda Maximoff is happily married, with two beautiful children, a loving husband, and the perfect job that help her and her family mantain perfect suburban life she had always dreamt of.
Then, the illusion shatters and Wanda ends up under the playful hands of a young woman that plays her darkest desires in ways Wanda never thought she craves. Soon, Wanda finds herself torn between the perfect life she needs to keep pretending to live, or give herself enterily to the young woman she isn't capable of getting out of her mind. Or out of her heart.
      Summary:In a world where magic only happens in the big Kingdoms, Thorin Oakenshield had to find a way to save his nephewâs life. He never intended to get lost on his way to the closest healer,         and he certainly didnât plan to fall in the clutches of a strange Lord and his household. Yet, destiny seemed to have something to say about his life and how this little encounter would change his           perception of live, magic and love.
In Memory
      Summary: He saved him at a great price, his memory of what had happened between them was ripped from him. The payment for his sin was to love without being loved.In the anniversary of the         defeating of Smaug Thorin is present with a marriage proposal, just as the dreams of the past come to haunt him and show him where his real happiness lies.
 I donât think I love youÂ
      Summary: Prince Thranduil of the Woodland Realm promised himself to never love again. Thorin of Erebor promised himself to never need love. Both of them are different in all the ways you can         imagine, and yet they are more alike that they care to admit. When a political marriage force them to share their time with one another they will realize some promises are meant to be broken
The ABC of Thorin and ThranduilÂ
      Summary: Just a bunch of short and long drabbles featuring Thorin and Thranduil their relationship and the people in their lives.
 When the Stars go Blue
       Summary: Thranduil was born a healer, his gift could save everyone but it wasnât enough to safe his wife. Now, after all these years of not using his gift he came forward to safe the life of those           who despised him; the Elven-King never suspected his actions would activate emotions he thought he had buried the day he lost his wife, or that those emotions were directed to a recovering            Thorin who, apparently, has always had a soft spot for him.
The Silent Ballad
      Summary: âThe world was fair, the mountains tall, In Elder Days before the fall.â Thranduil has done what no other Elf has done before him, Thorin has decide in his pride to ignore the signs of what        really is happening between the both of them. Perhaps, Thorin should be careful for there is only one sickness that could take an Elfâs life away and for the suffering of the heart the only cure from a        certain death is to leave the shores of Middle-Earth. Would Thorin overcome his pride and anger to recover what he most desire or would he stand still doing nothing while Thranduil vanishes little        by little until his only salvation is to travel to the Undying Lands?
The Promise of a Child
      Summary: Little Thorin is ready to propose to Thranduil even though he knows Thranduil is older and he still has to get his adulthood braid. The thing is, he doesnât want anyone courting Thranduil        before he can get the chance to marry him.
 Sunday Morning
      Summary: Itâs just another Sunday morning in the Oakenshield household.
 Counting Stars
      Summary: Thorin Oakenshield is in a moment of his life where he is just confused yearning for something he cannot name. Thranduil has just suffered an accident that may change everything he is.        When their paths cross a friendship is forged and, perhaps, if they give themselves the chance it can turn out into something they may need and want.
It will always be worthy
      Summary: At the end of all things, Tauriel, Bilbo and Thranduil have an honest talk about the people they loved and will always love.
 A token and a Promise
      Summary: Orcrist was put there for a reason.
 Sing to Me
      Summary: Thorin and Thranduil had been kidnapped by a group of orcs. While being tortured both Kings realized there may be more than animosity between them. However, Thranduil has been         poisoned and he is loosing his mind little by little confused as to what is real and what is part of the nightmare the orcs made him live.
Chapter summary: Wanda and Nyx make their way to Gotham to collect their children and confirm what's going on with the brunette once and for all. Well, that's answered in the most unfortunate way possible.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
âAre you sure thatâs what you want to wear?â Wanda asked.
She was a little too distracted by her wifeâs choice of outfit. Nyx had decided to wear some, rather short, black denim shorts. An off-the-shoulder plain black top, and her high-tops. Her black nail polish that Wanda had so lovingly put on was already chipped.
âWhatâs wrong with what Iâm wearing?â Nyx asked self-consciously, looking at herself in the mirror. âIs it the shorts? Can you see the⌠thing?â
Wanda smiled, shaking her head. âNo, but I can see those legs,â she said, unable to move her eyes from Nyxâs thighs.
Nyx snorted, âWanda, we were naked, fucking each otherâs brains out not five hours ago. Iâm sure you can control yourself at the sight of my thighs.â
âI wouldnât be too sure of that,â Wanda said.
The brunette rolled her eyes, a smile on her lips. âYouâre such a fucking dork.â
âAnd you,â the redhead said quietly, walking toward Nyx, âAre distractingly attractive.â
âYeah?â Nyx asked, grinning.
Wanda walked closer until Nyxâs back was pinned to the wall, the brunetteâs breath hitching.
âIf you donât change, weâre not going to be able to leave the house.â Wanda husked. âAnd youâre not going to be able to walk. Iâll make sure of that.â
Nyx snorted, âWanda, youâre the one whoâs walking funny right now.â
âWorth it,â she said smugly. âOne hundred percent worth it.â
Nyx laughed, âOkay, Wands. Iâll change.â
Wanda watched Nyx bend down to remove her shoes.
âActually,â she said, âI changed my mind. Wear this. Iâm enjoying the view.â
She slapped her wifeâs ass, the brunette yelping as she stood up, looking rather scandalised.
âWanda Maximioff-Rogers,â Nyx scolded, blushing furiously. âYou areâŚI donât even know the word for it.â
âThe English-Lit major doesnât have words?â Wanda snarked, âHow ironic.â
âNever graduated,â Nyx pointed out as she put on her shoes again, âAnyway. Letâs go. Youâre driving. Iâm still feeling a little⌠woozy.â
âŚ
The sun was already rising when they reached Gotham. They were supposed to reach late at night and rest at the manor, but when Steve found them, he dragged them to the bunker, where everybody reprimanded Nyx for disappearing. Nyx promised to make it up to them by cooking a whole buffet of food when they returned. When they asked what happened, Wanda and Nyx explained the whole situation, the possible dissociation. Steve confirmed a few of Wandaâs suspicions when he told them about the demeanour switch. He had presumed it was Nyx trying to be intimidating, but confirmed she had no recollection of said events.
It took them another couple of hours until everyone was ready to let them go. Bringing the couple to now. In the car. In Gotham.
âYou seem to have graduated from pillow princess to passenger-pillow princess nicely.â Wanda teased, giggling at the plethora of pillows that surrounded her wife.
âHey,â Nyx whined, âMy wounds hurt, and they were sticking to the seat. Plus⌠Itâs comfy.â
Wanda grinned as she drove through the city, looking around at the place. Last time, she hadnât noticed the state of the place.
âIt looks likeâŚâ Wanda said.
Nyx nodded, âLike the part of the city I grew up in. Except this is just how Gotham is.â
âI heard the criminal activity in Gotham is higher than in any other place.â Wanda frowned, âClark and Di really agreed to live here?â
Nyx laughed, âWayne Manor is practically a town in itself, Wands. You said you went there, right?â
Wanda shrugged, leaving the city behind as she drove to the suburbs. âI wasnât paying attention to anything but getting to the cave.â
The brunette gently massaged her wifeâs thigh, much to Wandaâs satisfaction.
âIâm going to crash if you keep that up,â Wanda warned, with a groan of relief.
Nyx laughed, âNo touching.â
âYou better not take your hand off,â Wanda growled. âJust⌠stop distracting me with your touch.â
The brunette snickered, deciding to rest her hand on her wifeâs thigh, resorting to gentle caresses and tracing circles rather than massaging.
They had just entered the grounds of Wayne Manor, driving to the entrance of the house.
âNyx donât-â Wanda tried, but it was no use.
Her wife was out of the car while it was still moving, sprinting to the entrance where their children were waiting.
âMAA!â Billy and Tommy screamed, running to their mother.
âBOYS!â Nyx yelled, crying as she ran to them.
When the twins collided with her, she picked them up, hugging them as they cried and babbled about missing her, asking her where sheâd been, why sheâd been gone so long. Wanda got teary-eyed as she watched her kids finally cry for the first time in a month. Running to her family and squishing Billy and Tommy by hugging them from the other side.
Wanda let out a sob of relief when she felt the three parts of her soul in her arms again. Nyx, similarly affected. She was nuzzling Nyx and her boys when they lurched back a bit; Nyx stumbled forward. The Sokovian opened one suspicious eye to find Dick, Jason, and Tim latched onto the brunette, hanging off her in some way or another.
She giggled as she stepped back, watching as Nyx stood, five children hanging off her.
âI swear,â Clark grumbled as the trinity walked to them, âItâs like Iâm chopped liver when your wife is around,â he said, hugging a laughing Wanda.
âIf you three are quite done,â Diana said, smiling warmly, âI would like to hug my sister, too.â
Dick grinned, hopping off Nyxâs back, Tim and Jason following suit. Nyx smiled as Diana embraced her, manoeuvring herself around Tommy and Billy, who may as well be glued to their mother for the foreseeable future.
Clark hugged Nyx from the back, the woman making a disgusted face as he kissed her cheek.
âYour stubble is digging into my skin,â Nyx groaned. âItâs gross.â
Clark laughed, pulling back. Nyx walked to Bruce, who was standing a little ways away. She went to shake his hand, letting out a surprised yelp when he suddenly hugged her.
Wandaâs eyes widened, turning to Diana and Clark, who looked similarly surprised. There was a slight commotion in the manor as Alfred emerged, Bucky, Sam, Natasha, and Maria in tow. Their friends each hugged Nyx, Nat reprimanding the woman for disappearing for so long.
âAre the twins⌠asleep?â Wanda asked, frowning.
Nyx nodded, âThey must be tired,â she noted.
âThey better be,â Bucky grumbled, âThe twins didnât sleep a wink last night.â
Nyx kissed Billyâs cheek, the boy nuzzling further into his mom. Tommy was snoring, a little drool falling onto Nyxâs top.
âAlfred,â Nyx said warmly, walking up to hug the man who stood at the door.
âWelcome back, my darling,â Alfred said, misty-eyed as he hugged the brunette. âYour presence has been sorely missed.â
Nyx smiled sadly, âYeah⌠I⌠Yeah.â
âLetâs head to the cave,â Bruce said, âYou gave me a brief overview of whatâs happened, but Iâd like some more details.â
Nyx nodded, holding Wandaâs hand as the Sokovian approached her.
âŚ
The first thing Wanda noticed upon entering the âbatcaveâ was the two women talking on the only sofa there. One was a blonde with hair coloured blue and red. Pale would be an understatement. Her skin practically looked bleached. She was talking animatedly while the other woman, a redhead with olive skin that looked almost green in comparison. She was wearing a green cardigan with flower patterns embroidered into it.
The redheadâs eyes moved to Wanda, making the Sokovian frown at the sheer hostility in her eyes.
âWho are you?â she demanded, making Wanda falter.
âEasy, Ivy,â Bruce grunted as the rest entered.
âWanda, this is Dr Pamela Isley.â Diana introduced, âPamela, this is Mrs Wanda Maximoff-Rogers.â
Pamela narrowed her eyes, âAre you the one who opened the botanical garden in Chicago?â
Wanda nodded, âMy wife insisted I use my money to open more gardens and parks around the country,â she said, an eyebrow raised.
âI like her already,â Pamela said dryly, making Wanda clench her jaw.
The doctorâs eyes shifted to Nyx, who entered with Billy and Tommy in her arms. Wanda felt a pang of jealousy as Pamela looked at her wife appreciatively.
âYou must be the wife,â Pamela said.
âNyx,â the brunette said, adjusting Billy as she raised her hand to shake it.
âDr Pamela Isley, but you can call me Ivy,â she said, shaking it. âI like your tattoos,â nodding at the vines that wrapped around Nyxâs body.
The blonde behind Pamela âoohâd when the redhead shook Nyxâs hand.
âThatâs the first time Iâve seen Ivy initiate physical contact,â she said expressively.
Wanda was a little concerned at the slightly crazy look in her eyes. She wasnât sure she wanted the blonde anywhere near her wife or her kids.
âDr Harleen Quinzel,â the blonde said enthusiastically as she shook Nyxâs hand. âIâm this oneâs wife and the psychiatrist that will be confirming your potential diagnosis.â
âYouâre a medical doctor?â Wanda asked suspiciously.
âYou got a problem with that?â Ivy asked.
Wanda shook her head, closing her eyes as she took a deep breath.
âNo,â Wanda said, far more openly than before, âOf course not, my apologies.â
Ivy looked at Wanda with a raised eyebrow, âNever thought Iâd hear a billionaire apologise.â
âItâs nice to meet you, Dr Harleen Quinzel.â Nyx greeted.
Harley snorted, âPlease call me Harley. Dr Harleen Quinzel was my father,â she joked.
Clark laughed; he was the only one.
Alfred returned with Sam and Bucky, who were seemingly arguing about something. The two were carrying another sofa, while the elder gentleman brought a cart of snacks.
Wanda sat beside her wife as they spoke to Harley about everything that had happened. Ivy brought her wife a notepad where the blonde jotted down notes. Everyone sat somewhere or the other; Bucky lay on Nyx and Wandaâs lap.
âDo you smoke or drink?â Harley asked, noting down when Nyx shook her head.
âNo drugs of any kind.â Nyx said, âIâm⌠I canât consume any substances.â
âCan you expand on that a little more?â Harley asked kindly.
Nyx shrugged, âI had trouble sleeping.â Nyx said quietly, âNightâs at Tartarus were long. Nights at my parentsâ house were longer. My grandmother had taught my dad to live on two hours of sleep, I learned it, too. Between making sure nobody walked in while my family in Tartarus slept, patrolling, fighting, and going to school⌠I had to make sure I was always level-headed.â
Harley nodded, âHowâs your memory? Just in general?â
âNot great,â Nyx admitted, glancing at Wanda, who nodded. âI.. I tend to zone out pretty often. I mean, Iâm good at remembering faces, but a lot of times I just move on autopilot.â
Harley nodded, turning to Wanda. âLetâs presume your wife does have an alter. Do you think youâd be able to differentiate their behaviour?â
Wanda nodded, sighing. âFor the sake of simplicity, Iâm going to call her Midnight. She⌠She doesnât show up often. Itâs not like sheâs the only one who fights. But there are moments⌠where Iâm injured, or something else happened. Like when Hydra broke into our home, as compared to when they broke into Astraeus. Nyx was joking and controlled in Astraeus, but when they broke in⌠It was like a switch was flipped.â
âHave any of you noticed any differences?â Harley asked the group.
Bruce and Diana nodded.
âI was reviewing the security tapes from the apartment when HYDRA broke in.â Bruce said, âI analysed Nyxâs combat style. There were several inconsistencies with it. Nyx tends to resort to using faster movements, jabs, and kicks. Her technique is usually built to subdue. The apartment fights revealed a rather different style completely. Midnight, as Wanda labelled, uses more lethal modes of combat. Often resorting to using Nyxâs strength to crush or rip. Her nerve jabs have a lot more force, breaking the bone rather than just affecting the nervous system itself.â
Wanda glanced at her wife, who tightened her hold on the twins. Both Billy and Tommy were fast asleep in her arms, not once waking up despite the commotion.
Harley nodded, âNyx, can you ask Midnight to front, please?â
âNo,â Nyx said, panicked. âMy kids are right here. Iâm not going to let someone who kills people like sheâs eating tictacs get anywhere near my family.â
âWhat if I took the kids?â Diana offered. âIâll keep them behind me.â
âItâs okay, baby,â Wanda reassured the brunette when she looked around frantically.
âTrust us,â Wanda said gently.
Nyx was breathing a little shallowly when Diana gently took the kids and sat back, far away from the sofa.
âAlright, Nyx.â Harley guided. âYou can let her out.â
Nyx closed her eyes, taking a deep breath and stilling. Everyone leaned forward a bit, staring at the brunette to see if there was a change. She let out a frustrated sigh and slumped back.
âNothingâs happening.â Nyx groaned.
Harley nodded and jotted something down. Natasha smiled.
âWhat is it?â Wanda asked the Russian.
âWell, if she really is another alter,â Nat explained, âI donât think Nyx can just control whoâs fronting and who isnât.â
âBut Steven can do that..â Wanda frowned.
âStevenâs had years of practice and therapy.â Nat explained, âHeâs integrated Marc and Jake into his life. Iâm guessing the mental walls between them are a lot thinner than Nyxâs.â
âIf I have DID.â Nyx grumbled, âWhich I probably donât.â
âActually,â Harley said gently, âYou fit all the symptoms for an official diagnosis. You have the right childhood, the amnesia, the dissociative tendencies, everything. Since you operate under two names, Nyx and Midnight, it isnât surprising that an alter associated themself with that.â
â¨
â¨
âSo, what?â Nyx demanded, standing up. âI have people living in my brain? Controlling my actions? Dictating my life.â
Nyxâs volume increased gradually, her breathing rather shallow.
âNyx,â Sam said gently, âTake some deep bre-â
âDonât ask me to fucking breathe, Sam!â Nyx yelled, wide-eyed. âIâm just being told my whole life is a fucking lie.â
âNobody is saying that,â Harley spoke up. âNyx, regardless of what your diagnosis may be. Nobody can take credit for your actions. You married Wanda. You built Astraeus. Billy and Tommy are your children.â
âI fell in love with you, Nyx,â Wanda said softly, walking to her wife and cupping her face. âYouâre mine, okay? And Iâm yours. No matter what.â
Nyx looked at her wife, breathing slowly, nodding as she squeezed her eyes shut.
Clark smiled gently, âYouâre okay, bud. I think any of us would be freaking out if we were in your place. Whatâs important is that you know weâre all here for you.â
Nyx let out a sigh, âYeah..â she said. âAlright, fine. How do I get the bitch to come out?â
âFor starters,â Wanda suggested, smiling, âHow about we donât turn her into a villain? Sheâs a part of you. And no part of you can ever be evil.â
âIt seems to me that Midnight is a protector personality,â Harley mused, âSheâd probably only front in times of danger.â
âSo all we have to do is beat Nyx up?â Bucky joked.
âItâs not a bad idea,â Nat mused.
âWait, really?â Bucky asked incredulously. âThatâs the plan? Hit Nyx until Midnight shows up to kick our asses?â
âJust yours, maybe your boyfriendâs,â Ivy commented.
Bucky glared at the woman, âWhy us?â
âClark isnât a fighter,â Bruce pointed out, âIâm going to be observing. Dianaâs looking after the kids.â
âI can fight!â Clark protested.
âYou can brawl.â Bruce corrected, âYou may be on par with Nyx and Diana in terms of pure strength, but you donât possess the combat capabilities that either of the women do.â
âWhat about you?â Bucky protested, âYou can fight!â
Bruce shook his head, âI do not possess the level of raw strength and speed that Nyx has. Besides, if Midnight were to front, sheâd attack me before she attacked you or Sam.â
âWhyâs that?â Ivy asked.
âBecause deep down, Sam and Bucky are good people.â Bruce said, glaring at Ivy, âAnd deep down, Iâm not. Something Iâm certain Midnight will pick up on.â
âAlright, Dark Knight.â Clark said dryly, âHow about Harley take a crack at you next?â
Harley laughed, âBrucie tried that a long time ago. His condition means no matter what I do, Bruce wonât let himself get better.â
âIâm fine.â Bruce snapped, âNyx, what do you say?â
âI think she should definitely therapise you.â Nyx retorted.
Bruce rolled his eyes, âThe attempt.â
Nyx narrowed her eyes, ââŚWhat happens if she starts hurting others?â she asked lowly.
âI have a contingency for that.â Bruce said immediately, âDonât worry about that. Do you agree to the experiment?â
âMaybe we should ask Steven first?â Nyx offered.
âAlready texted him,â Nat said, looking at her phone. âHe says, Sounds hilarious. Might work. Have fun!â
Nyx stared at the Russian before sighing in resignation, âAlright, letâs fucking do this.â
XâXâXâXâX
They were less than a minute in before Wanda put a stop to the fighting. Storming into the sparring platform.
âAbsolutely not,â Wanda said, crouching to Nyxâs sitting form.
She wiped the blood from under Nyxâs nose.
âShe just got her memory back,â Wanda yelled, âAnd you want to hit her in the head?â
Bucky looked guilty as he apologised to Nyx, who simply gave him the middle finger.
âHow else is Midnight going to show up?â Sam asked.
Bruce sighed, âI presumed this might happen.â
â¨
â¨
âWhat?â Wanda asked, enraged, âYou let Bucky and Sam hit Nyx despite knowing that it wonât work?â
âI needed her tired for the next part.â Bruce said, âWeakened. Unfortunately, you stopped that.â
Nyx glared at the man, âWhat the fuck are you talking about?â
âNyx doesnât give a shit about herself,â Bruce explained, walking towards the weaponâs wall beside the sparring platform. âEvery instance Midnight has appeared had nothing to do with Nyx being in danger.â
Realisation dawned on Wanda when she glanced at Nyx.
âIt was me.â Wanda breathed. âMidnight never protected Nyx, just her family.â
Nyxâs eyes widened, âAbsolutely not.â She said, standing. âYou are not touching Wanda.â
âIâm not,â Bruce said flatly. âTouch her, that is.â
Clark shouted in alarm as Wanda watched Bruce aim a crossbow at her. Nyx was pinned by Diana, who had snuck there without being noticed.
She watched in horror as Bruce pulled the trigger. There was a high-pitched scream and a thud outside her peripheral before a hand appeared, inches from her chest, grabbing the rounded arrow. She could see that the arrow, had it met its mark, wouldnât have hurt her. Perhaps bruised her, but no real injuries.
The sound of the hand snapping the arrow in half snapped Wanda out of her daze. She turned to find⌠Midnight. A very pissed-off Midnight.
âMidnight..â she breathed.
But Midnight ignored her, eyes focused on Bruce, who looked at her flatly, loading another arrow.
Wanda watched Midnight walk to him, grabbing another arrow he shot out of the air, snapping it. Bucky and Sam attempted to tackle Midnight, but to the Sokovianâs horror, Midnight kicked Buckyâs jaw, instantly knocking him out. She grabbed Samâs throat and raised him in the air, eyes trained on Bruce.
She threw Sam against the wall, the man falling on the ground unconscious. Clark ran to intercept and protect his boyfriend from Midnight. But Wanda watched as she jabbed Clarkâs neck, the manâs eyes bulging as he collapsed on the ground, writhing in pain. He grabbed Midnightâs ankle, but she stomped on his face until he stopped moving.
Wanda turned to look for Diana, her face paling when she saw the woman passed out on the platform, the back of her head bleeding.
âNy- Midnight.â Wanda called out, heart beating faster as she was ignored yet again.
She ran to Midnight, standing in front of Bruce. But Midnightâs eyes were focused on the man.
âMove.â Midnight said coldly, her voice sounding nothing like Nyx.
It was more detached, more⌠primal.
âPlease.â Wanda said, âWe just want to talk.â
Midnight looked at Wanda apathetically, âNo.â
Wanda watched in horror as Midnight grabbed Wandaâs hand, pulling her closer, but moving at the last minute, out of the way. She grabbed Bruce by the throat, the man grunting as she pinned him to the wall.
âIvy.â Bruce choked out, feet kicking in the air as he tried to pull Midnightâs arm off. âThe kids. Wake the kids.â
Wanda looked at Ivy in horror, the woman standing in front of Billy and Tommy, removing their earplugs and shaking them awake.
âNO.â Wanda shrieked, making Midnight drop Bruce immediately..
The kids looked at the origin of the sound, eyes widening in delight at the sight of their moms.
âMAMAâ, Tommy yelled, âMAA.â
Billy and Tommy ran to Midnight, Bruce gasping for breath against the wall, pretending he hadnât almost died for the sake of the kids.
Wandaâs heart stopped when they approached Midnight.
âMaa!â Tommy said, grinning, âUP, upâ
She took a step forward before Bruce shook his head in warning. Against every instinct screaming at her, Wanda stayed in place. She watched Midnight crouch to the ground, her expression no longer angry or detached, but rather⌠neutral, almost fond. Midnight didnât move when Tommy climbed up onto her, didnât even react when he accidentally pressed into the wound. She picked Billy up in her arms, a stark contrast to moments ago, when she almost killed Bruce.
She walked towards Wanda, raising Billy. Understanding, Wanda took Billy in her arms. She watched in shock as Midnight grabbed Tommy by his pants, the boy giggling as Midnight picked him off her and put him on Wanda. Tommy immediately climbed onto Wandaâs shoulders. The moment Midnight turned to move, Wanda grabbed her top.
âHe didnât mean to hurt me,â Wanda promised, moving to grab Midnightâs hand.
Midnight snatched her hand back, âDonât.â
âHi there,â Harley said, walking to them slowly.
Wanda noted the moment Harley spoke up, Midnight moved to stand in front of Wanda and the kids.
âIâm Dr Harleen Quinzel,â she said gently, âBut you can call me Harley. Can I ask what your name is?â
Midnight stared at Harley, head tilting slightly when Wanda put her hand on the brunetteâs back.
ââŚMidnight,â she said coldly.
Harley nodded warmly, âI was wondering if youâd like to talk for a bit? Wanda and the twins can join us.â
âNo.â Midnight said.
âWould you prefer if we moved somewhere else?â Harley suggested.
Midnight stared at the doctor, glancing at Wanda, who nodded encouragingly.
ââŚCouch.â Midnight said. âCouch is fine.â
Wanda smiled, walking to the couch with Billy and Tommy. She felt Midnight follow her moments after. She glanced back to see Bruce walk to Diana, Sam helping Bucky and Clark. She realised that Midnight held back. And she had a feeling it was because she knew who they were.
âMidnight,â Harley said warmly, âThis is my wife, Dr Pamela Isley.â
Midnight simply glanced at Pamela in acknowledgement, eyes trained on Harley.
âWhat do you want?â Midnight said, her tone flat.
âI wanted to get to know you better.â Harley said, âWe all do.â
âWhy?â
âBecause you happen to share your body with my wife.â Wanda said softly, âAnd I love her. I would like to get to know you better.â
Midnight looked at Wanda, brows furrowing slightly, âHowâs that important. You have her. Be with her.â
âDo you not want to be friends, at least?â Wanda asked, slightly hurt.
Midnight blinked, looking genuinely confused. The sound of footsteps on the stairs had her standing immediately.
âDick,â Clark coughed, âStay back.â
Dick skipped to Midnight and Wanda, frowning. âFrom what?â
He sat on the sofa, grabbing Midnightâs hand and pulling her down. To Wandaâs surprise, Midnight allowed it. Her eyes were focused on Bruce, who was helping Diana walk to the med bay near the couch.
âDo you disagree with Wanda?â Harley asked, interrupting the moment, bringing Midnightâs attention back to her.
When Midnight stared at her, Harley explained. âDo you not want to be friends with her?â
âWhat do you mean?â Dick snorted, resting his head on Midnightâs lap. âTheyâre married, Dr Quinn.â
âIâm not Nyx,â Midnight told Dick coldly, looking down at him.
Dick paused, eyes widening. He stood up, delighted.
â¨
â¨
âWait, are you Midnight?â the teenager asked excitedly, âI heard them talk about you before. Youâre so cool.â
Midnight raised an eyebrow. Wanda realised the woman in front of her perhaps had a permanent scowl that rivalled Bruceâs. Her jaw was constantly clenched.
âWait,â Dick asked, âI heard Bruce say you only show up when people are hurt. Is someone hurt?â
âI beat up your parents.â Midnight said, almost provocatively.
Dick frowned, âMy parents are dead.â
âMine too.â Midnight said.
Wanda frowned, âApep is alive.â
Midnightâs head snapped to Wanda, perhaps looking at the Sokovian properly.
âYou let him live?â she growled.
Wanda nodded, âHeâs Nyxâs father. He doesnât deserve to die.â
The Sokovian was glad sheâd made the twins wear their earplugs. They were happily playing with the toys Wanda had just given them, not at all focused on the conversation.
âYou mean B, Clark and Diana?â Dick asked, frowning.
Midnight nodded.
â⌠Did they hurt someone you care about?â Dick asked softly.
Wanda saw Harley lean closer at that; even the Sokovian was surprised when Midnight nodded.
âBruce shot a crossbow at red.â Midnight growled.
Dickâs eyes widened, glancing at Wanda, who shrugged.
âRed?â Wanda echoed. âIs that what you call me?â
Midnight nodded, âAnd to answer your question,â she grunted. âIt doesnât matter. Friends, not friends.â
She growled in frustration, âWhatâs taking so long?â
âWhat is?â Harley asked curiously.
Midnight stared at the doctor, âSwitch.â
Wandaâs eyes softened, âIs this the longest youâve fronted?â
âFronted?â Midnight frowned.
âShowed up,â Dick supplied. âYou know, control the wheel of your body.â
âI have no wheels.â Midnight said flatly
âWait,â Dick asked, grinning. âSo youâve never eaten or watched movies or like⌠oh my god, have you never kissed somebody?â
âDick!â Wanda scolded, face burning. âYou canât just ask that.â
Midnight tilted her head, âHave you?â
Dickâs grin faded, ears tinged red. âMaybe,â he mumbled. âYou wouldnât know her. Sheâs from school.â
Midnight raised an eyebrow, âYouâre lying,â she noted.
Dick shook his head, âNuh uh. Iâm not. Her name is Barbara. We kiss all the time.â
Wandaâs ears perked; she was also curious about that. She had to hide her visible disappointment when Midnight shook her head. Although from the way Harley and Ivy smirked, she didnât do such a great job at hiding.
âDiana will be alright,â Bruce said, walking in.
Midnight immediately stood, a hand covering Wanda, the twins, and Dick. Bruce paused, looking at Midnight.
âIâm Bruce,â he said.
âI donât care.â Midnight said flatly.
Bruceâs gaze visibly softened, sighing out as he raised his hands.
âThank youâŚâ Bruce said lowly.
Midnight tilted her head, her expression impassive.
âFor protecting my boy,â Bruce said, eyes on Dick. â⌠and for proving me right.â
âRight?â Midnight echoed.
Bruce took her lack of reaction to his step as a signal that he could approach slowly, sitting on the chair with a sigh, massaging his throat that had a hand-shaped bruise.
âMy contingency relied on you not having sociopathic tendencies,â Bruce explained. âI suspected your actions, no matter how brutal, were a result of protection. Not sadism.â
âYou can sit,â Wanda said gently. âNobody is going to hurt you or me or even the twins. I promise.â
Midnight glanced at her, staring at the elevator doors intently. Wanda frowned, eyes widening when they dinged open, revealing Alfred and another cart with a wide variety of food.
âAlfred,â Bruce warned. âStay back, thatâs not Nyx.â
â¨
â¨
âI am well aware, Master Bruce.â Alfred said flatly, âI was listening through the comms.â
Alfred looked at Midnight, who stood tensed, fists clenched.
âI heard you have yet to eat,â he said gently, âI have brought a wide assortment of snacks so you may choose a favourite.â
âSnacks!â Billy yelled, hopping off Wanda and running to the cart.
He grabbed a plate full of biscuits, running a little too fast back to his moms. Unfortunately, he stumbled in his rush, the plate hiding the ground from him. Midnight moved faster than Wanda had ever seen her move, immediately grabbing the boy as the plate clattered to the ground.
Wandaâs heart warmed at the action. She also noted that Nyx would have tried to save the food. Midnight, on the other hand, ignored the mess completely. The brunette picked Billy up by the waistband of his pants and was about to drop him on Wandaâs lap when the redhead shook her head.
âTheyâre your kids, too,â Wanda said softly. âYouâre allowed to take care of them.â
âYouâre too trusting.â Midnight said flatly.
Wanda giggled, shaking her head. âI would never let anybody I didnât trust near my kids. Yes, Nyx is their mom. But I can see in your eyes that you are, too. You love them.â
âI donât love.â Midnight cut in.
Dick snorted, munching on the sandwich Alfred gave him. âNow whoâs lying?â
Midnight ignores him, turning to Harley.
âSwitch me,â she commands.
Harley gives her a sad smile, âIâm sorry, Midnight. But thatâs not something I control.â
â¨
â¨
âYouâre a doctor.â Midnight growls, walking closer.
She ignores Pamela, who put a hand on Midnightâs shoulder, stopping the brunette from getting closer to her wife.
âDo your job.â Midnight continued, shrugging Ivyâs hand off.
âOh, I certainly am,â Harley said, gesturing towards the notes. âIâve learned a great deal about you. Iâll tell you if you sit next to Wanda.â
Midnightâs eyes narrow; she sits down, eyes focused on Harley. They dart to Alfred when he approaches her. He has a plate full of a variety of snacks.
âThese have everything.â Alfred explained gently, âSweet, savoury, spicy, salty. Any you particularly like. Let me know.â
Wanda smiled, thanking the man as he retreated to the med bay. She leaned over to grab half a slice of the ham sandwich, taking a bite.
âItâs not as good as Nyxâsâ, Wanda admitted, chewing, â⌠but itâs still really good.â
She offered the slice to Midnight, who eyed the sandwich suspiciously before taking it into her hand and biting down. Everyone watched Midnight taste it, swallowing.
âDryâŚâ Midnight said, making Dick giggle.
Dick handed something to Midnight, âTry this,â he offered.
Midnight stared at him, âIâm not an idiot, Richard,â she said flatly, âI know what a lemon is.â
Dick doubled over laughing, âOkay, okay, you got me. I actually wanted you to try this. I have a feeling youâll like it.â
He handed Midnight a stuffed croissant. The brunette eyed him suspiciously, holding it in her hand. Wanda leaned forward, taking a bite from it.
âItâs nice and spicy.â Wanda hummed, swallowing.
Midnight took a small bite, focused on the croissant. Dick grinned when she took another, and another.
âI knew it.â Dick said smugly, âYou seem like the spicy kinda person.â
âWhoâs a spicy kind of person?â Diana asked, walking out of the med bay, with a fresh bandage on the back of her head.
Midnight stared at Diana as she grabbed a glass from the tray and sat on Bruceâs lap.
âMidnight.â Dick said, âThey donât like sandwiches, and I have a feeling they donât like salty things either.â
âDoes it hurt?â Bruce asked her, glancing at her head.
Wanda noticed Midnight quietly listening to their conversation. The brunetteâs body relaxed almost imperceptibly when Diana shook her head.
âItâs not bad.â Diana said, âThe bleeding was more because of a scratch than an internal injury.â
âDo you regret hurting Diana?â Harley asked, looking at Nyx. âYou look almost⌠Iâd say regretful.â
Midnight shook her head, âI donât,â she said coldly.
âWould you do it again?â Harley asked curiously.
âIf I need to.â Midnight responded coolly, eyes moving to Diana.
âHello, Midnight,â Diana said warmly, âItâs nice to meet you. I apologise for pinning you to the ground.â
âYouâre strong.â Midnight said.
Diana smiled, âI am. As are you.â
Midnightâs jaw clenched, âI have to be. Why are you?â
Diana gave Midnight a nod of understanding, âBecause I like to be.â
âYou know what,â Bucky said as he walked in, Natasha and Maria supporting him. âIâll be the first to say. Midnight kicks like a fucking beast.â
Wanda smirked at the almost smug look Midnight had when she heard him.
âWe should probably call Steve to let him know,â Wanda said.
She paused when Midnight snapped to her.
âYou have her phone?â Midnight asked.
Wanda frowned, nodding.
Midnight cursed, holding her hand out. The moment Wanda gave Midnight Nyxâs phone, she crushed it in her hand.
âWhyâd you do that?â Wanda demanded, eyes wide.
Midnight stood up, tensed.
âTheyâre following us,â she said.
âWho?â Bruce asked immediately.
âHYDRA.â Midnight growled, walking to the bat computer.
Wanda watched in fascination as Midnight used the computer, faster than sheâd ever seen Nyx using electronics. It seemed clear that Midnight knew what she was doing.
âWhy are you checking phone logs?â Bruce asked, standing next to her.
Wanda didnât miss the way Midnight stiffened a little when he approached the computer. The brunette answered his question by showing the route of calls, identifying the caller. The Sokovianâs blood froze when she realised that the country code for a lot of them was her home countryâs.
Bruce spoke immediately, frowning. âCheck theâŚâ
Midnight automatically located the last ping from the cellphone. It was in Gotham.
âLockdown,â Midnight told Bruce, who nodded.
Wanda watched in alarm as Midnight walked to the wall of weapons, grabbing a few knives.
âWhere are you going?â Wanda asked.
âHunting.â Midnight growled.
She turned to Diana, âClothes?â
âUpstairs, third room from the entrance to the cave on the right,â Diana called out.
âWait,â Wanda begged, grabbing Midnightâs hand. âPlease. You canât go alone.â
Midnight snatched her hand back, âStay here,â she said coldly.
Wanda shook her head, âIâm coming with you.â
Midnight stared at Wanda, then did something the Sokovian wasnât expecting. The brunette hugged her.
âStay with your children.â Midnight said, pulling back. âBye, Wanda.â
Wanda stood frozen as she watched Midnight climb up the stairs. She looked around at her friends.
âIs nobody going to help?â Wanda demanded.
âShe beat most of us up, Wands,â Bucky said, groaning as he flopped onto the sofa. âNat and Maria can go. But I think itâll be better if we just wait.â
âFuck no,â Wanda growled, grabbing a knife of her own. âIâm not letting her go. Not again.â
Nat frowned, âWanda wa-â
âIâm not waiting to see if my wife comes back, Natasha,â Wanda said quietly. âNyx trained me. I know what Iâm doing. I refuse to be a liability. Take care of the twins. Iâll be back shortly.â
Chapter summary: After a month of searching, Wanda finally finds Nyx. But there's an issue. A rather large one.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
XâXâXâXâX
When Wanda woke, she thought she was still dreaming. It had been far too long since she actually slept. She heard Nyx snoring under her, making the Sokovian smile. In that moment, Wanda allowed herself to pretend that Nyx was just her Nyx. No amnesia, nothing. She stayed like that, feeling her wife underneath her. She must have been lulled back to sleep because when she next woke, it was because Nyx was shuffling underneath her.
Wanda checked her phone, chuckling to herself. She thought she had set the alarm, but in reality, sheâd just typed the number 2 into her calculator. The time clearly showed that Karaoke night had already started. It was already 11:30 pm, which meant that it was almost over.
Wanda leaned over and kissed Nyxâs nose, then her cheek. When she felt the brunette wake up, she quickly leaned back, pretending to be asleep. When Nyx yawned, Wanda acted as though she was just waking up.
âSorry,â Nyx yawned, âDid I wake you?â
Wanda shook her head, âNah, I was in and out of sleep.â
âBullshit.â Nyx scoffed, âI saw you were out like a light.ââ¨
â¨
Wanda blushed, making the brunette grin.
âKaraoke night is almost over,â Wanda said, âWould you like to go say hi? We can come back quickly after.ââ¨
â¨
Nyx nodded, yawning again. âYeah⌠I didnât realise how tired I was. I think⌠I think thatâs the first time Iâve fallen asleep without medicine.â
Wanda smiled, âIâm glad. Come on, we donât need to change or anything. If I know my family, most of them are in pjs.â
Nyx giggled, nodding. âAlright, Mrs Maximoff-Rogers. Lead the way.â
âŚ
Wanda was expecting a party, not a lounging karaoke.
âOh, hey,â Mel said casually, âYou came.â
âYou thought we wouldnât?â Nyx asked, frowning.
Mel shrugged, âYouâve had a long day. It wouldnât be surprising if you wanted to sleep in.â
âThatâs⌠really sweet, Melpomene,â Nyx said slowly.
âYou can call me Mel,â she said, smiling. âCome on, weâve saved you the best seat. There are only a few people left in line, then itâs you, then Wanda, then duet time. You can pick anyone, but everyone has to have a go. Just so you know, the theme for tonight is musicals.â
Nyxâs eyes widened in horror, glancing at a sheepish Wanda.
âI have to sing?â Nyx demanded.
â¨
Wanda shrugged, âItâs tradition, draga,â she reassured. âBesides, youâre a fantastic singer.â
Nyx looked suspicious but refrained from commenting. She walked to the conversation pit where people were all cuddled up. Wanda noticed how the brunette inevitably ended up sticking to the Sokovian.
The âstageâ was just a little platform with a mic stand. There was a big white sheet against the wall where the lyrics were visible.
Steve walked to the stage, waving dramatically. âTonightâs song,â he began, âIs a tribute to my sister. My best friend.â
Nyx frowned, leaning close to Wanda. âWhoâs his sister?â
Wanda watched Nyxâs expression carefully when she answered. âHer name is⌠Midnight.â
Nyx didnât react like Wanda expected to; the brunette just nodded.Â
âShe was actually a mentor for most people.â Wanda continued, âRemember how I told you a person built this place?â
Nyx nodded, eyes on Steve, who was scrolling through the tablet to the song he was searching for.
âWell,â Wanda said quietly, âIt was Midnight. Before her, this place was a dangerous pit of violence and pain. She transformed it into a refuge. And when she could afford it, she rebuilt it into a home for her family. My family.â
âIs she dead?â Nyx asked, frowning. âYou keep on saying âwasâ.â
Wanda shook her head, âJust⌠far away. Out of reach.â
âFound it!â Steve exclaimed into the mic, making several people wince.
After a few apologies, music played through the speakers. Nyx laughed as the title showed up on the screen behind Steve. The Tale of the Lesbian Hunter by Vinni Marchi.
âI know that song!â Nyx exclaimed, giggling when Steve began with a heavy fake Scottish accent.
âThis is the tale of the lesbian hunter
Rage in her eyes, never mercy ever was there.â¨
âLove is loveâ, all the villagers cheered.
But the grave in her eyes was queer.â
Wanda and Nyx shouted âheyâ in accordance with the lyrics, the Sokovian giggling. Steve continued, dancing as he took the mic and walked around. Wanda noted that the blonde manâs singing had gotten significantly better. He could actually hold a note now.
âThe banish men and the archers fall
As the might of the hunter was too tall
She laid the field with the soldiers passed
As no one stood a chanceâ
Wandaâs eyes burned with unshed tears as everyone around her harmonised for the bridge.
âThis is the tale of the lesbian fighter
Nobody else stood the challenge to spite her
But then one night in the tavernâs light
The next victim in sight.â
Wandaâs breath caught when Steve looked at the Sokovian directly, a smirk on his face.
âHer name was Rose from the Elvish lands
The hunterâs sword in both her hands
And just as she let the sword arise
She looked right in her eyes.â
Wanda sniffled at the bridge, the gorgeous voices filling the room. Nyx raised her arm to show Wanda the brunetteâs goosebumps. Nyx frowned at the redheadâs tears.
â¨
Wanda shook her head, giving the brunette a teary smile.â¨
â¨
âItâs just a sweet song.â Wanda sniffled.
Nyx nodded as she focused on the final verses. Steve was practically sitting at the edge of the conversation pit. Wanda watched as Nyx frowned when the bearded man made eye contact with her.
âThis is the tale of the lesbian lovers
Dropped her sword and saw all of the colours
Helped Rose off from the dusty ground
And revelled in what she found.â
When Steve finished, he bowed dramatically, grinning from ear to ear at the cheers from everyone, including Nyx. Wanda smiled at her wifeâs enthusiasm.
Orion got on stage, causing a few people to hoot and holler. He grinned smugly.
âNow, Now.â Orion said, âHow about we give you a real show, huh? Since the theme is musicals, how about I entertain you all with one Iâd like to sing to my mentor when she returns.â
Nyx leaned closer to Wanda.
âIâm guessing his mentor is also Midnight?â Nyx asked
Wanda nodded, grinning when she realised what song Orion chose. It suited his higher tone immensely.Â
âItâs just me, myself, and I
Stuck in my bedroom, living in this world you left behind.
Dreaming of all these monsters that Iâll never get to fight.Â
Boy, I wish I could so I could bring the world some light.â
Nyx frowned at the genuinely sad expression Orion had as he sat on the edge of the conversation pit.Â
âCause Iâm stuck with your stories.Â
But no clue who you areâŚ
And no idea if youâre dead or just too far
Somebody tell me, come and give me a sign
If I fight these monsters, is it you Iâll find?â
Nyx jumped when Wanda slowly put a hand on the brunetteâs shoulder.
âAre you okay?â Wanda asked gently.
Nyx nodded, frowning. Her eyes widened when Wanda wiped the tears that were falling down her face.
âI⌠I donât know why Iâm crying.â Nyx whispered, âWanda, why am I crying?â
Instead of answering, Wanda leaned forward and softly kissed the brunetteâs cheek. The redhead cheered inwardly when Nyx shifted a little closer, resting her head on the Sokovian.Â
When Orion finished, the crowd was equally enthusiastic, but definitely more emotional.Â
âAlright, Nyx,â Wanda said, pecking the brunetteâs head. âYour turn.â
Nyx gave her a panicked look, âWait-What?? Why canât you go first? â
Wanda smirked evilly, âGotta save the best for last, detka.â
Nyx grumbled, rolling her eyes. Wanda let a quiet sigh of relief when Nyx didnât pick up on the term of endearment. She really needed to get a better handle on things.Â
She watched Nyx stand up, blushing under the encouragement that the adults gave her. She walked to the platform and stood, frowning.Â
Orion hopped on stage, âI gotchu.â He said, grinning.Â
He tapped a couple of times before he nodded, telling Nyx to tap whenever she was ready.Â
âUh..â Nyx said, âIâm sorry, I donât remember much right now..â she said sheepishly, âso I canât really give a tribute to anyone. Nor can I really sing something thatâs particularly memorable. Also, is it okay if I sit? This feels a little⌠weird.â
After several nods of encouragement, Nyx started the song, sitting inside the pit.Â
âThis was the first song I thought of,â Nyx warned. She took a deep breath before she started.Â
Wandaâs breath hitched when she heard her wife sing. Nyx suddenly looked so⌠vulnerable.Â
âI close my eyes, and I can see
A world thatâs waiting up for me
That I call my own.Â
Through the dark, through the door
Through where no oneâs been before
But it feels like⌠home.â
Wanda watched as Nyx got a playful smile on her face, her eyes in the distant past.Â
âThey can say, they can say it all sounds crazy
They can say, they can say Iâve lost my mind
But I donât care, I donât care, so call me crazy
We can live in a world that we designâŚâ
The Sokovian help back a sob at the bright look in Nyxâs eyes.Â
âCause every night I lie in bed
The brightest colours fill my headÂ
A million dreams are keeping me awake
I think of what the world could be
A vision of the one I see
A million dreams is all itâs gonna makeâŚâ
Wanda watched as others sniffled at Nyxâs innocence. The brunetteâs eyes shifted to Wanda, a shy smile on her face, making the Sokovian give her one, too. The next verse she sang sounded almost shy.Â
âThereâs a house we can build
Every room inside is filled with things from far away
Special things, I compile, each one there to make you smile
On a rainy dayâŚâ
Wanda clenched her fist as hard as she could, her chest threatening to break as Nyx continued to sing.Â
âCause every night I lie in bed
The brightest colours in my head
A million dreams are keeping me awake-â
A Wanda hadnât realised sheâd flung herself out of the room until she was slamming her apartment door shut, running into her bathroom, and collapsing on the floor as she cried. She mourned her wife. The Nyx that fed her, that held her. The Nyx that dreamed of a tomorrow, not as a hypothetical, but as a plan. For her, for Wanda, and for her kids, who were asleep, probably dreaming of their Maa coming to pick them up.
Wanda cried until she had no tears left. Until she was hiccuping on the cold, harsh floor. The sound of her bedroom door opening made Wanda frantically wipe her face.Â
âIâm sorry, Steve.â Wanda began, âIâll come upstairs. I just.. I needed a moment.â
Wanda frowned when he didnât say anything. She looked up, only to let out a gasp. Nyx stood at the threshold of the bathroom.Â
âNyx,â Wand breathed, standing up quickly. âDid Steve give you the key?â
Nyx shook her head, staring at Wanda.Â
âI opened it.â Nyx said quietly, âUsing my fingerprint.â
Wanda froze, eyes widening.Â
âI thought you said only you and your wife had access, Wanda,â Nyx said quietly, taking a step towards the redhead. âWhy could I open the door, Wanda?â
Wanda shook her head, âI⌠I canâtâŚâ
Nyx took another step towards her, making Wanda step back.Â
âWhy did you run when I sang, Wanda?â Nyx asked. âWhy are there no pictures of you and your kids in the house, Wanda?â
With every question, Nyx took a couple of steps forward. And Wanda took a couple of steps back. She hadnât even noticed that Nyx had her cornered until she tripped on the elevated platform onto the bathtub. Nyx appeared in front of her, holding her back. From this distance, Wanda could see the tears in Nyxâs eyes.Â
âWhy does my body move like that whenever youâre about to get hurt, Wanda?â Nyx asked, begging, pleading with the Sokovian to answer.Â
âWhy does my chest feel like Iâm getting shot over and over when I see those tears in your eyes, Wanda?â Nyx whispered.Â
Wanda hadnât realised that Nyx had pulled her up. They were standing, pressed against each other. Nyx used her free hand to wipe tears that were freely falling from Wandaâs face.Â
âAnybody else would have pushed me away, Wanda,â Nyx said quietly. âNo matter how platonic a friendship is. No friend would let me hold them like this. Let me see them like this.â
âTell me..â Nyx begged, crying. âWhat⌠what are we? Who am I to you? Who are you to me?â
Wanda cried, shaking her head.
âI⌠I canât tell you,â she sniffled âPlease, I canât tell you.â
Wanda could feel Nyxâs breath against her face, those hazel eyes inches from hers.Â
âThen show me,â Nyx whispered.Â
Wanda leaned closer, âDo you trust me?â She breathed.Â
Nyx nodded, eyes fluttering.Â
âThen close your eyes,â Wanda whispered.Â
Even though her heart was pounding, Wanda leaned in. She closed her eyes as she brushed her lips against Nyxâs. Tentatively at first. But when Nyx didnât flinch or move back, Wanda did it again. Harder. Wanda poured everything into the kiss. Weeks of desperation. Of pain. Agony. She poured in all her love. Her joy. Her sorrow. Memories of their fights, arguments, their mornings, their nights.Â
When Nyx moaned as Wanda deepened the kiss, the Sokovian showed Nyx their love. Their life. Their hopes and dreams.Â
And even though they were kissing, Wanda felt like she could finally breathe for the first time in weeks. Where life didnât feel painful or tiring. Life just felt⌠right.Â
She didnât want to pull back. Because if Wanda broke the kiss, and Nyx didnât recognise her? Well, she wasnât sure she could survive that.Â
So when air became necessary, Wanda wrenched herself apart from Nyx with a sob, running to the bed and hiding under the covers. She cried, praying that sheâd somehow wake up from this horrible nightmare.Â
Her heart pounded in her ears when she heard the bathroom door close. She was practically hyperventilating when she felt Nyxâs bedside dip. Wanda froze when Nyx got under the covers, gently manoeuvring the redhead so she would face the brunette whilst still under the covers.Â
Wanda scanned Nyxâs face. The woman looked at Wanda before she smiled.Â
âHi, baby,â Nyx said softly. âI missed you.â
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda woke up to the feeling of Nyx nuzzling her neck. The brunette looked up to find the Sokovia sniffling.Â
âPlease tell me you remember me.â Wanda cried, âPlease tell me I didnât dream last night.â
Nyx smiled reassuringly, âYou didnât dream last night. I remember.â
âEverything?â Wanda demanded.
Nyx thought for a moment, a look of confusion crossing her face. The Sokovianâs heart stopped when Nyx shook her head.Â
âNot everything everything. But enough.â Nyx admitted.Â
Wanda stared at her wife, âProve it.â
Nyx nodded, sitting back up. Wanda pouted, grabbing her wife by the collar of her T-shirt and yanking her back. She smiled at the slight âoofâ the brunette made.Â
âYou donât need to move to prove it,â Wanda grumbled. âJust do it like this.â
âYes, mommy,â Nyx teased, giggling at Wandaâs blush.Â
âWhatâs my name?â Wanda asked.Â
âWanda Django Maximoff-Rogers.â
âHow long have we been together?â Wanda demanded.Â
Nyx frowned, âFour years, nine months, and⌠the weeks and days are a little blurry.â
âTell me about our kids,â Wanda whispered.Â
Nyx grinned, âWe have two adorable gremlins, Billy and Tommy. Who, Iâm guessing, are living either with Nat or Bruce.â
âBruce,â Wanda confirmed, nodding.Â
Wanda cupped Nyxâs face, the brunetteâs eyes fluttering shut.Â
âDo you really remember me?â Wanda, âCause, Nyx, I canât survive another second of pretending.â
Nyx leaned forward, softly brushing her lips against Wandaâs.Â
âI remember our past, Wanda,â Nyx promised. âThe details are a little fuzzy, and I get a little headache if I try to remember too much at once. Itâs just.. the more recent past thatâs a blurâŚâ
Wanda frowned, âWhatâs the last thing you remember?â
Nyx frowned, trying to concentrate. âI⌠we were at the aquarium..â she said slowly. âPapa found us⌠he⌠he hurt youâŚâ
Wanda nodded, caressing Nyxâs cheek with her thumb. âIâm okay now. Do you remember what happened after?â
Nyx winced as she tried to remember, shaking her head slowly.
âI⌠I donât rememberâŚâ she said, slightly panicked, âI just remember what happened after.â
Wanda frowned, âWhat happened after?â
Nyx sighed, nuzzling into Wandaâs chest, âI found myself in Sokovia somehow⌠I donât know how I got there, but one night I woke up, covered in blood that wasnât mine. I tried booking a ticket, but the passport wasnât under my name, one of the aliases Andy had set up in case of an emergency⌠The only flight I could find was to⌠Portland? I donât know⌠I got to Kansas somehow. I met this really sweet girlâŚâ
âMaya Lopez?â Wanda guessed.
Nyx looked at her wife, surprised. âI⌠yeah.. Maya. How did you know?â
Wanda shook her head, âNot important right now, go on.â
Nyx nodded, continuing. âWell, she was looking for her father. Since we were heading to the same place, we travelled together. There was a⌠misunderstanding.â
Wanda frowned, âWhat kind of misunderstanding?â
Nyx sighed, âMaya is deaf, she usually signs or writes. But some asshole thought she was making fun of her. She was pissed. They fought. She didnât realise they were carrying. I was getting us some snacks for the road. I managed to make it in time.â
âWhy didnât you call me?â Wanda asked desperately.
Nyx shook her head, âI noticed that I was being tailed. Since the moment I left Sokovia. Somebody was following me. I couldnât risk telling them where you or the twins were, especially since I was so far away. I was attacked almost every night.â
âI swear, Wanda.â Nyx said desperately, âI have no idea how I got to Sokovia or what I was doing there. I tried remembering what happened at the aquarium, butâŚâ
âYou canât?â Wanda asked.
The brunette winced, shaking her head. âItâs more like⌠anytime I try to remember those specific moments, I get this headache. My brain feels like itâs being stuffed with cotton.â
âSo you have no memories of the aquarium or Sokovia?â Wanda asked, confused.
âItâs more like⌠it feels like a dream I was watching. Almost like a movie. Not even continuous. Just glimpses. Like I was watching someone use my body.â Nyx tried.
Wanda was about to speak, but Nyx let out a grimace, clutching her head.
âHurtsâŚâ Nyx whispered, squeezing her eyes shut. âIt feels like....â
Wanda watched as her wife trailed off, her face relaxing. The Sokovian felt goosebumps rise as a blank expression took over. The brunetteâs eyes empty.
âNyx?â Wanda breathed, âBaby?â
There was something. A flicker behind her eyes. Nyx moved again, groaning.
ââŚDrills in my brain,â Nyx said, wincing.
âWhat?â Wanda asked, eyes wide.
Nyx looked at her wife, confused, âIt feels like drills in my brain,â she repeated.
âWhat was that?â Wanda asked, heart pounding.
âA headache?â Nyx guessed.
Wanda shook her head, âNo. Not that. The⌠the vanishing.â
Nyx looked at her wife, confused, âWhat vanishing?â
âYouâre not messing with me?â Wanda asked, breathing hard.
âWanda,â Nyx said slowly. âBaby, Iâm really confused. I need you to explain to me what happened. What vanishing are you talking about? But before that, I need you to breathe. Can you do that?ââ¨
â¨
Wanda nodded, her wife placing a hand on her chest. The two of them took slow, deep breaths until the Sokovian felt considerably more relaxed.
âHow about I make us some food, hm?â Nyx suggested. âWeâll spend the day, just you and me. We can go get the kids tomorrow.â
Wanda nodded slowly, âJust⌠donât leave,â she begged.
Nyx smiled, âHow about you koala me, hm?â
The Sokovian nodded eagerly, humming in satisfaction as Nyx picked her up with a slight wince.
âDo your bullet wounds hurt?â Wanda asked, concerned.
Nyx shook her head, âThey were more grazes than anything. Theyâre sore, but not agonising pain. My muscle isnât really damaged, so I can move and stuff.â
Wanda nodded, clinging to her wife. She recounted the past four weeks, often bursting into tears only to be kissed better. She told Nyx how work was, how much Astraeus had changed.Â
âIâm really sorry, Wanda,â Nyx said quietly⌠âI would never leave you⌠You know that, right?â
Wanda nodded, âIâve been thinking about that⌠When you hurt your dadâŚâ
Nyx froze, alarmed. âI did what?â she breathed.
Wanda looked at her wife in surprise, âYou⌠you didnât know?â
Nyx shook her head, âWhat⌠what happened to papa?â she whispered, breathing heavy.
Wanda pulled her wife between her legs as she hopped onto the kitchen island. She embraced her wife.
âHeâs alive.â Wanda said gently, âHeâs injured, but heâs alive. Now, I will tell you. But there is something I would like to talk about first. Is that okay?â
Nyx took a deep breath, nodding.
âYou remember Dianaâs friend? The archaeologist? Steven Grant?â Wanda asked.
Nyx nodded, âYeah, I remember. We bonded over Egyptian mythology. He works at the Smithsonian, right?â
Wanda nodded, smiling. âWell, Steve has DID.â
Nyx nodded, frowning. âYou think I have DID?â
âIâm not sure,â Wanda admitted. âBut whatever you described to me does sound similar to what he said. The blackouts, fuzzy memory, acting differently, and so forth.â
âNow, Iâm not sure if thatâs the case, but it would certainly explain what happened at the aquarium,â Wanda said slowly. âYou saw Apep hit me,-â
âApep?â Nyx asked, eyes narrowing.
Wanda smiled, âItâs what I call your father.â
âThe evil chaos serpent?â Nyx asked, amused.
âFocus,â the redhead teased, âItâs important.â
Nyx nodded, getting more serious.
âWell,â Wanda continued, âWhen Apep hit me, and you saw that I was bleeding. I watched your expression⌠change. It looked like you, but it also⌠didnât. You seemed colder, more detached.â
âDid I hurt you?â Nyx interrupted, suddenly anxious.
âYou would never hurt me,â Wanda said confidently. âNow stop interrupting.â
Nyx nodded sheepishly as the Sokovian continued.
âYour posture and everything just seemed⌠different,â Wanda said with a shudder.Â
She smiled as Nyx wordlessly pulled her closer.
âYou attacked him.â Wanda admitted, âYou⌠you made sure he couldnât hurt me or the twinsâŚÂ ever. You shattered his wrist, blinded him, you.. You ripped his tongue out.â
âYou protected me.â Wanda insisted, pulling Nyx close again, cupping the brunetteâs face. âBaby, listen to me carefully.â
Nyx looked at Wanda with wild eyes as the redhead continued.
âBaby, I need you to understand⌠He wasnât going to stop.â Wanda said slowly, âHe would have killed us. He was going to hurt Billy and Tommy. You, or whoever that was, protected us.â
Nyx stood there, looking at her wife with shining eyes.
âI⌠Iâm a monster.â Nyx said miserably.
âNyx Maximoff-Rogers.â Wanda said sternly, âYou are nothing like a monster. You saved me. If you hadnât done what you did, Mel would have died.â
That brought Nyx out of it, âWhat?â
She nodded, âWhen he kicked her, he displaced her jaw. It caused some major internal bleeding. They had to drain the fluid from behind her eyes.â
âBut⌠she looked⌠unhurt yesterday,â Nyx said, shocked.
Wanda smiled softly, âPerks of being a billionaire, baby,â she said. âI can afford the best possible treatment for our family.ââ¨
â¨
Nyx nodded, standing still as she swallowed the events.
âCan⌠can I meet him?â Nyx asked vulnerably.
Wandaâs features softened. âDo you trust me?â she asked gently.
Nyx nodded immediately.
âThen trust me when I say Iâll take you to him when itâs time. I think we should speak to Steven and a therapist first. Figure out what happened. Then Iâll take you to him; heâs here in the building.â Wanda said gently.
Nyx sighed, âAlright⌠Fine. Weâll rest and then go to Steven tomorrow.â
Wanda grinned, âGood. We pick the twins up and head to Steven.ââ¨
â¨
âWait what?â Nyx asked, alarmed. âNo, no. We canât get the twins⌠What- what if Murderer-torturer Midnight appears?â
Wandaâs eyes narrowed, âHey. Sheâs not a torturer. And she would never hurt me or the twins, ever.â
âCan you guarantee that?â Nyx insisted, âAre you willing to put Billy and Tommyâs lives on the line to prove yourself right?â
Wanda smiled, âI am,â she said confidently. âIf she is an alter, then she has fronted before. Which means sheâs had every opportunity to hurt any of us.â
Nyx looked at Wanda in suspicion, âSince when do you know so much about dissociative identity disorder?â
Wanda laughed, âYou forget, my super spy best friend studied psychology for six years. I was often the subject of her rants and experiments.â
Nyx moved around the kitchen, taking out some ingredients.
âSo if I asked for an entire blockâŚâ Nyx began.
âCity or suburban?â Wanda asked, taking big gulps from her gallon of milkshake.
Nyx laughed, adjusting the plate so it was on her lap as she sat on her wife.
âI have you,â Nyx said lovingly. âI have Billy and Tommy. I donât need anything else.â
âLoser,â Wanda grinned, âI would have asked for a tank.â
Nyxâs eyes widened, âWhat the fuck do you need a tank for?â she demanded
Wanda shrugged, âI donât need it. I could get it. Fries.â
Nyx smirked, feeding her wife a few fries simultaneously. She screeched when Wanda nearly bit her fingers off.
âYou bitch,â Nyx said, shaking her hands.
Wanda laughed, âIâve seen you shrug off getting hit by a car, Nyx. I doubt your wifeâs mouth should cause you any real pain.â
Nyx raised an eyebrow, âIt only causes me pain when you use it to talk.â
Wanda paused, looking at her wife incredulously. Nyx grinned smugly.
âYouâre really proud of that, arenât you?â the Sokovian asked dangerously.
Nyx nodded, âOh yeah,â she teased. âI love making those dumb âI hate my wifeâ jokes.â
âThatâs it,â Wanda said, faux-enraged. âNo tanks for you.â
Nyx laughed, kissing her wifeâs face. She licked some barbecue sauce from the corner of Wandaâs mouth. The Sokovian gasped, looking at Nyx with wide eyes. Wanda didnât realise when the atmosphere changed from playful to heated, but suddenly, she was no longer hungry.
âI know what youâre thinking,â Nyx warned. âFinish your food.â
âIâd rather finish you.â Wanda husked.
She watched the brunetteâs smirk fade, pupils dilating as Nyx eyed her lips.
âWandaâŚâ Nyx breathed.
âYes, Nyx?â Wanda husked.
Nyx blinked a couple of times, leaning back.
âEat your food,â Nyx said, squinting.Â
Wanda rolled her eyes, âWhatever,â she grumbled. âPrude.â
Nyx raised an eyebrow, leaning close and whispering, âEat your fucking food so you can burn those calories as I fuck you into oblivion,â she growled.
Wanda let out an honest-to-God whimper as her wife got up and walked into their room. She ate it in record time and practically sprinted into their room.
For the past month, Wanda had thought of nothing but finding Nyx. She had stopped eating, drinking, laughing. She had stopped living. Within four hours of Nyx returning. The real Nyx. Not only had her desire to sleep and eat returned, but so had her libido, sense of humour, and the urge to fuse her skin to her wifeâs.Â
Wanda slammed the bedroom door open, her mouth drying at the sight in front of her. Holy fuck. Her wife seemed to have gained more muscle definition since her disappearance. For the first time, Wanda noticed Nyxâs hair had been cut. It was jagged, as though cut by a knife or sharp glass. It made her wife look more delicious and far more dangerous.
The only light in the room was the few candles that Nyx had set up, the glow casting a shadow across Nyxâs abs. Nyx was wearing only a sports bra and shorts that used to be a little loose. Right now, they were stretched, trying to contain her wifeâs thighs. Wanda licked her lips as she took her wife in.
âYes, Bruce,â Nyx said quietly, a smirk on her face. âWeâll be there tomorrow, first thing. Thanks for everything, B. I love you, bye.â
Nyx put her phone on the chair as she walked to Wanda. Wandaâs pulse elevating as her wife walked closer and closer. Her breath hitched when Nyx leaned next to her face and shut the door behind her. Wanda took a few steps back, her back pressed to the wall. Wanda found it unfair that she was in her pjs while her wife stood there, looking like sin incarnate.
Her breathing became shallower as Nyx practically pressed her body against the Sokovianâs. Wandaâs eyes fluttered shut when Nyx leaned in and pressed her nose against the redheadâs neck, inhaling deeply.Â
âNyxâŚâ Wanda breathed, eyes closed, her hands slowly moving to the brunetteâs stomach.
âWandaâŚâ Nyx rumbled, her voice sending shivers down the redheadâs spine. âYou smell so good.â
âI⌠I finished.â Wanda panted.
âAlready?â Nyx smirked, raising an eyebrow.
âThe food.â Wanda rolled her eyes. âIâm not that easy, you know.â
Nyx pinned Wanda to the wall, hand wrapped around the Sokovianâs throat. Wanda let out a moan as the pressure went straight to her core.
âYes, Wanda.â Nyx husked, eyes a pit of black, her hazel pupils now a golden ring. âYes, you are.â
âPlease.â Wanda panted, âI need you so badly.â
Nyx smirked at the moan Wanda let out when the brunette tightened her hold.
âGet on the bed, baby,â Nyx said, letting Wanda go. âClothes off. All of them.â
Wanda scrambled to the bed, tugging off her shorts and t-shirt, her bra and underwear followed. In the darkness, Wanda saw Nyxâs stand at the edge of the bed. Wandaâs chest was heaving, and her wife hadnât even touched her yet.
âYour clothes, too.â Wanda panted. âI wanna see all of you.â
The Sokovian made a noise in the back of her throat as Nyx removed her remaining clothes.
âOh fuckâŚâ Wanda breathed, taking in the majesty that was her wife.
âI believe there was some talk of you fucking me into oblivion.â Wanda teased.
Wanda felt her pulse quicken at the sight of her wife crawling to her, on top of her. She tilted her head to the side as Nyx placed soft, open-mouth kisses from the corner of her mouth to behind her ear and down her neck. The Sokovian fell back onto the bed when Nyx sucked hard, leaving a hickey on Wandaâs neck. She snaked her hands to Nyxâs back, coaxing her wife to press herself against Wanda.
Wandaâs back arched when Nyx dipped lower, open-mouth kisses between her breasts. She clenched the sheets tightly at the feeling of her wife leaving a trail of hickeys down her stomach. Her chest was heaving when Nyx stopped right above her abdomen, the brunette choosing to kiss back up Wandaâs torso and crash her lips into the Sokovianâs.
Wanda moaned at the feeling of Nyxâs lips against hers. She kissed her wife back hungrily, desperate to feel more of her. She wrapped her legs around Nyxâs hips, shifting her hips for any semblance of friction. Wanda moaned into the kiss when Nyx massaged her breasts, tugging on her sensitive nipples. When she pulled back from the kiss, gasping for breath, Wanda groaned at how absolutely ruined her wife looked: hooded eyes, lips glistening, breathing heavy.
Nyx grinded her hips against Wandaâs; her hard length providing the friction the Sokovian had been desperately searching for. Wanda hissed at how sensitive her clit was, mouth falling open as Nyx grinded harder. She was dripping onto the bed, her core aching emptily. She groaned when Nyx took one nipple into her mouth, flicking her tongue against the bed.
Wandaâs hands moved to her wifeâs as Nyx descended lower and lower. The redhead bit her lip in anticipation when Nyx placed a soft kiss on Wandaâs mound.
âPlease.â Wanda begged, âI need you.â
Nyx must have been equally desperate because she wasted no time in devouring her wife. Wanda moaned her wifeâs name as she felt Nyxâs tongue lick up her sensitive pussy. The brunetteâs hot breath against her most sensitive self made the sokovian clench around nothing. The ache was practically unbearable.
âInside.â Wanda gasped, âI need you inside.â
Her eyes rolled back when Nyx complied. She moaned when she felt the brunetteâs fingers inside her, tongue flicking against her clit.
âNyx,â Wanda moaned, âDetka, oh fuckâ
Wanda gripped her wifeâs hair tightly to ground herself, her head spinning at how good Nyx was making her feel. Her wifeâs tongue never failed to make her thighs tremble. Wanda writhed on the bed, broken gasps and moans escaping her as she was brought to the edge embarrassingly fast. Going a whole month without any touch seemed to have made the Sokovian extra sensitive.
She cried out when Nyx moaned against her pussy, back arching.
âLook at me, Wanda,â Nyx growled.
Wanda forced her eyes open, meeting Nyxâs heated gaze. She realised Nyx hadnât even moved her fingers inside her. The glint in Nyxâs eye told her that her wife was well aware of how close Wanda was.
âNyx..â Wanda choked out, âIâŚâ
âCum.â The brunette growled, resuming her ministrations.
Wandaâs eyes rolled back as she cried out, back arching as waves of pleasure crashed into her. She tried pushing Nyx off, but the woman was drunk on her pleasure. Wanda screamed Nyxâs name as she kept on coming, the pleasure approaching another crescendo. Her body jolted when Nyxâs fingers curled inside her. Nyx used her inhuman strength, curling her fingers despite Wanda clenching around her fingers.
âNyx, oh my god, Nyx.â Wanda sobbed, tears falling at the overwhelming pleasure. âOh god, Iâm going to come again, baby, Iâm-Â Ohhhhhhâ
Wanda shuddered as another orgasm wracked through her body, her whole body tensing almost painfully against her will. When Nyx finally pulled back, Wanda heaved, gasping for breath as her body shook with aftershocks.
âNot yet,â Nyx said, crawling back up. âYouâre not in oblivion yet.â
Wandaâs eyes widened when Nyx grabbed her throat with one hand, using the other to help guide the brunette into her. Wanda let out a pornographic moan at the stretch, inch by inch, sparks of pleasure making her shake at the friction. Her hands were scratching Nyxâs shoulders, desperate for some grip.
Even in this light, sweat glistening, Nyx looked divine. The slight tension in her brows, mouth partially open, at how good she was feeling. Wanda felt a wave of arousal, clenching around the brunette. The Sokovian grinned at the choked moan her wife let out when Wanda clenched around her. So she did it again, and again. Revelling in how much she affected her wife.
âWanda,â Nyx breathed, falling to her elbows, body pressed against the redheadâs. âFuck.â
âYou feel so.. good.â Nyx gasped, tilting Wandaâs head, licking up her neck.
Wanda groaned at the act, her nerves sparking with pleasure.
âMove,â Wanda said, smiling as her wife complied.
No matter how long theyâd been together, her wife was always such a good girl, doing exactly as Wanda asked.
She wrapped her legs around Nyxâs hips and pulled the brunette against her, both of them moaning as Nyx was fully sheathed inside her. They stared into each otherâs wide eyes for a moment. Wanda lifted her head to nibble behind Nyxâs ear, the brunette letting out a surprised gasp.
âMove,â Wanda whispered.
Nyx complied immediately, making Wanda grunt in pleasure.
â¨
âGood girl,â Wanda whispered seductively, smirking at the moan her wife let out. âYouâre being such a good girl for mommy.â
Nyx whined into her neck, her pace becoming harsher. Wanda let moans fall freely, unable to hold back. She rolled her hips, matching Nyxâs ferocity. Her nails dug into the brunetteâs back as Nyx proceeded to pound into her.
Wandaâs moans turned into screams as the Sokovian felt her wife rub against this one spot deep inside her that made her toes curl and eyes roll back. She had no idea if she was cumming, already so sensitive from two mind-blowing orgasms. Her confusion was clarified when she felt Nyx cum inside her, Wandaâs soul shattering as she convulsed around the brunette.
Wanda felt Nyx speed up as she came, instead of slowing down. Obscene sounds echoed around the room, mixed with Nyxâs moans and Wandaâs screams.
Her screams reached a new pitch when Nyx adjusted her legs, somehow reaching deeper inside the Sokovian. Wanda was pretty sure she drew blood from how hard she was scratching Nyxâs back.
Wandaâs eyes bulged as Nyxâs hand snaked down to rub her clit. Within seconds, Nyx fulfilled her promise in sending Wanda to oblivion. Stars burst behind Wandaâs eyes as she detonated into an orgasm so intense she felt her soul transcend. Her mouth was frozen in a silent scream as she came, Nyx following immediately after with a scream.
Wanda shuddered as Nyx turned them over while the brunette was still inside her. Both twitching from aftershocks. She collapsed onto her wifeâs chest, placing weak kisses and licks on whatever surface of skin she could find without moving. Not that she could really move, anyway. Wandaâs body felt more liquid than solid at the moment.
âI⌠I love youâŚâ Nyx whispered, getting her breathing under control.
Wanda looked into her wifeâs eyes as she softly kissed the brunetteâs chest.
âI love you, too,â she said.
She frowned as Nyx gave her a sad look.
âIâm really sorryâŚâ Nyx said, unshed tears making her eyes glisten. âFor leaving. For not calling. For⌠everything.â
Wanda smiled at her wife, shifting her body so she was nuzzling Nyxâs neck.
Nyx nodded, kissing Wandaâs lips one last time before she closed her eyes. Wanda was the first to fall asleep, exhaustion and contentment finally catching up with her.
Chapter summary: Wanda and Nyx make their way to Gotham to collect their children and confirm what's going on with the brunette once and for all. Well, that's answered in the most unfortunate way possible.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda found Midnight walking to their car. Midnight immediately slammed the door shut when she saw Wanda walk out.
âGet back inside.â Midnight said, âGo to the manor.â
âWho the fuck do you think you are?â Wanda demanded, storming to Midnight.
Wandaâs jaw clenched when Midnight pinned her to the car, the world blurring around her.
âIâm the one whoâs stopped everyone around her from dying for over a decade.â Midnight growled.
Wanda stared at Midnight, gently cupping her face.
âAnd now you donât have to do that alone,â Wanda said gently.
Midnight gritted her teeth, âGet into the house, Red.â
Wanda stared defiantly, âNo,â she said. âAnd you canât make me.â
âI could sever your nerves before you could blink.â the brunette threatened.
Wanda laughed humourlessly, âUnlike anyone else, you donât scare me,â she grinned.
Midnight glared at the Sokovian before storming into the car, slamming the door shut. Wanda got in quickly.
âIâm not going to cover for you.â Midnight warned, starting the car.
Wanda snorted, âIs that why Iâm not unconscious with⌠how did you put it? Oh, right, my nerves severed. How is it that my nerves remain unsevered? You had no problem shoving Dianaâs face through the floor, so itâs not like you donât hit women.â
âYouâre⌠not a threat.â
âAdmit it, blue. You like me.â
âBlue?â Midnight asked incredulously.
âWell, yeah,â Wanda said, smiling. âYou call me red. And the colour is Midnight Blue, thus, Blue.â
âYou could have gone with black.â
âNah,â Wanda said, shaking her head, âThat sounds⌠politically dangerous.â
âYouâre chattier than usual. What happened to your snide remarks and bitchy words?â
Wanda snorted, âI realised I was hiding my affection behind aggression.â A smirk on her face, âMuch like someone else.â
Midnight stomped the brakes, hand flying to cover Wanda. The Sokovian shrieked, in front of her, an old couple crossing the streets. She hadnât even realised they were in the heart of the city now.
Wanda looked down, thoroughly amused at the sight of Midnightâs hand still on her chest.
âIf you wanted to feel me up, you could have just asked, you know.â Wanda teased.
She watched Midnight frown, glancing at her hand and yanking it back as though it was burning hot.
âYouâre married.â Midnight said driving again.
âTo your altar.â Wanda countered, âLegally, youâre my wife.â
Midnight parked on the side of the road, turning to Wanda.
âIâm not Nyx.â Midnight growled, âStop treating me like your wife. You know nothing about me.â
Wandaâs eyes narrowed, âI know more about you than you know about yourself, Midnight. I know you like spicy food. I know you hate killing people. I know you do it because you learned the hard way that some people wonât stay down, no matter what. I know as much as you want to disagree, your issue isnât that you love too little, but too much. You hide behind your aggression because you think itâs the only thing youâre good at. You think your sole purpose in life is to protect people.â
Midnight stared at Wanda, ââŚGet out.â
Wanda frowned, âWhat?â
âWeâre here. Get out.â Midnight gritted.
Midnight unbuckled herself, walking out. Wanda followed shortly after.
âYou could have been nicer about that, you know.â Wanda pouted as they walked into an alley.
âYou wanted to know me,â Midnight said. âIâm not nice.â
Wanda rolled her eyes, glancing up and down the wall.
âOne of them was here.â Midnight said, âUp there.â
She turned to Wanda, âFind your own way up.â
Wanda scoffed as she watched Midnight run to the wall, using it to jump onto the rickety fire escape. She climbed up effortlessly. Wanda smiled, doing the same thing, reaching the roof moments later.
Midnight narrowed her eyes as Wanda walked to her.
âMy wife ensured I would never be helpless, Blue.â Wanda said smugly, âIâm here to help. Not to need help.â
Midnight glared at her, eyes darting to the entrance of the building. There was a sound of unlocking, Midnight running to it. She hid behind the door, the darkness concealing her.
Wanda stood in the light as the Hydra operative emerged, a young woman. She paused, looking at Wanda as recognition flitted through her.
âYouâre HYDRA,â Wanda noted.
The woman charged at her, hand going to her gun. Wanda ran to her, smirking at the womanâs eyes widening at Wandaâs speed. It felt pretty satisfying to watch someone else react to her the way she reacted to Nyx/Midnight. She kicked the hydra agent against the wall, right beside where Midnight was hiding.
Wanda flinched when Midnight brought her knife out and cut the womanâs throat. Midnight crouched to the fallen woman, who was struggling to contain her blood.
âUse your other hand and tell me how many others there are.â Midnight said icily.
When the woman didnât answer, Midnight crushed her ankle. The woman gurgled, attempting to scream.
âAgain.â Midnight asked coldly.
The woman raised a trembling hand; four. Midnight brought out a physical map of Gotham. Wanda wondered where she got it, walking to her. She paused when she saw Midnightâs gesture.
Stay back.
âWhere?â Midnight asked, almost bored, showing the map.
The woman tried to spit blood on Midnightâs face. The brunette slapped her hard enough that Wanda heard the bone crack. She realised the Hydra woman was dead, either from blood loss or a broken neck. But definitely dead.
Midnight stood, turning to Wanda.
âScared?â Midnight asked.
âThey were going to kill our boys.â Wanda growled, âI would have killed her if you didnât.â
âHrn.â
âDid you find where the others are?â Wanda asked.
Midnight nodded, âShe glanced at the location before she tried to spit me.â
âCar?â Wanda asked, âIâll drive. Your hands are a little⌠wet.â
âItâs a few blocks away,â Midnight said. âCome.â
Wanda smiled, holding back from making a dirty joke as she followed the brunette.
âWhy should I trust you?â Midnight asked as they jumped from one rooftop to the next.
âBecause I know youâre not Nyx.â Wanda said, âAnd I love you, anyway. Even if you donât believe I donât know you.â
âHrn.â
The second operative was much easier to find. He was on his phone, watching a movie in a chair on the rooftop. A sniper rifle beside him and snacks on the other side.
They snuck behind him, the man having no idea they were there. Wanda grabbed a nearby rod and threw it to the opposite side of the roof. Wanda beamed when Midnight glanced at her, almost impressed. Wanda grabbed the rifle, nodding to Midnight, who snuck behind him and punched his lower back, breaking his spine. She cupped his mouth as he screamed, falling to the ground.
âRed.â Midnight called out.
Wanda walked to them, taking the map out of her back pocket and opening it.
âWhere are the others?â Wanda asked.
âYou scream, and I crush your jaw.â Midnight said.
Wanda scrunched her nose in disgust when what Midnight said would happen, happened.
âOne blink yes, two no.â Midnight said coldly. âWill you cooperate?â
Two blinks.
Wanda kneeled beside the man, holding in her disgust. She tried to show as much empathy as possible.
âYou know, if you tell us where the others are,â Wanda said gently. âI promise to ask my partner not to kill you.â
She showed the map to the man, âWhere are the other three?â
Since Wanda couldnât see what he was looking at, she let Midnight do it.
âWhereâs the third?â Midnight asked.
The response must have been bad because Midnightâs grip on the manâs hair tightened.
âDid he tell you?â Wanda asked. When Midnight nodded, the Sokovian sighed in relief. âGood. Now, as promised. Let him go?â
âNo.â Midnight said, breaking his neck.
âWorth a try.â Wanda shrugged. âI did promise him.â
âYou meant it.â Midnight noted.
â¨
Wanda nodded, âYou crushed his spine. I donât think heâll be in any hurry to hurt us.â
âAs long as thereâs a heart beating and a functioning brain, people like him will always come back.â Midnight said.
The two ran back to the car, Wanda heading to the driverâs seat. Midnight dialled Bruce, the man answering on the first ring.
âStatus?â
âTwo neutralised.â Midnight said, âThree left. Oneâs either already at the Manor or on their way.â
âAcknowledged, Iâll send Diana.â
âHow are the twins?â Wanda asked.
âTheyâre alright.â Buckyâs voice came in. âTheyâre watching Cars with Clark, Maria, and Sam.â
âDo you need backup?â he asked.
âI have it already.â Midnight said, ignoring Wandaâs smug smile.
âAww.â Bucky cooed, âGetting along alr-â
Midnight cut the call, making the Sokovian laugh.
âWhere to?â Wanda asked.
Instead of answering, Midnight put the coordinates on the map. They reached there within fifteen minutes. They were just about to get out of the car when the man walked out, easily identifiable by the tactical gear he was wearing.
âDown.â Midnight said as bullets sprayed on the car.
She looked slightly surprised when the glass didnât shatter. Wanda stomped the accelerator, the man too busy shooting to get out of the way. The car lurched as it hit him and drove over him.
âItâs bulletproof.â Midnight noted.
Wanda grinned, breathing heavy. âNyxâs request. All our cars are bulletproof and bomb proof. I thought she was being paranoid, but⌠wellâŚâ
Both of them stepped out of the car to check the man they had run over.
âIs he dead?â Wanda asked as Midnight crouched to look at him.
âYes.â Midnight said. âSixty miles an hour does that to a person.â
âMidnight,â Wanda said, gasping dramatically, âWas that a joke?â
âNo.â Midnight snapped, walking back to the car.
Wanda sat in, buckling up. She drove as Midnight put the next location in.
âYou know,â Wanda said, glancing at Midnight. âAs far as first dates go. This isnât the worst one Iâve had.â
âItâs not a date.â Midnight snapped.
A few minutes later, Midnight spoke.
âWhat was?â she asked quietly, âThe worst first date.â
Wanda smiled, driving. The location was significantly closer to Wayne Manor, so they had at least a half-hour drive.
â¨
â¨
âIt was with my ex-boyfriend.â Wanda said, âVision. He had asked me out to this⌠fancy gala that his dad was hosting.â
Midnight growled, âI remember Vision.â
Wanda nodded, âYeah, Iâm not a big fan either. Anyway, Nyx and I had just had a fight in school, so I was rather⌠pissy. But since it was our first proper date, I wanted to be nice. Focus on us. But for the entire night, Vision spoke about how rich he was, how he planned to take the company over. And for some reason, every point he made, he compared it to Nyx. Since it was an adult party, he had some champagne andâŚâ
Midnight waited for Wanda to continue.
âWell,â Wanda said with a sigh. âLetâs just say he lived up to the Stark reputation of philandering.â
A scream echoed across the streets of Gotham. Midnight and Wanda glanced at each other, Wanda nodding as she parked to the side. Both got off and ran towards the sound of the scream.
When they turned into an alley, the scene looked almost stereotypical. Two men, one woman. One knife.
Wanda and Midnight moved simultaneously, the brunette moving to the man further away. Neither man realised that they were there until it was too late. Midnight punched the manâs stomach, making him hunch over, drop his knife, and empty his stomach. Wanda aimed for the other manâs jaw. She was surprised by her own strength when she felt the bone of his jaw cave in under her knuckles.
The man flew to the side, falling on top of the other man, who was lying unconscious in his own vomit. The woman shrieked in panic. Wanda had to admit, from the womanâs perspective, both of them probably materialised and almost killed them.
The woman stared at the men, teary-eyed, glancing at Midnight and then Wanda.
âThank you,â she whispered.
She moved to hug Wanda, but Midnight moved, pinning her to the wall. The woman screamed in terror.
âMidnight,â Wanda said calmly, âShe was trying to hug me. Let her go.â
Midnight used her other hand to put her hand on the womanâs stomach, making Wanda frown. Midnightâs hand moved to the side, to her back, removing a short pistol.
âNobody reaches behind them to hug someone.â Midnight said coldly.
âSo what are you going to do?â Wanda asked curiously. âBreak her neck? Her hand? Rip her throat out?â
The woman began hyperventilating, eyes wide.
âAre you goading me?â Midnight asked, frowning.
Wanda shook her head, putting a hand on Midnightâs shoulder.
âIâm not,â the Sokovian promised. âIâm guessing they want money. Thatâs not malice, Midnight. Thatâs desperation.â
âMoney,â the woman choked out, âI swear. Thatâs all.â
Wanda sighed, taking out her wallet from Dianaâs jacket. She pulled out approximately ten grand worth of money.
âTake this. Leave Gotham.â Wanda said sternly, putting a hand on Midnightâs arm.
Midnight let her go, shrugging Wandaâs hand off. The woman snatched the money out of Wandaâs hand, flipping the brunette off with a glare before she ran out of the alley.
âWhen she runs out of cash,â Midnight says lowly, âAnd shoots the next person to get more money. That is on you.â
âIf she listens and makes something out of her life,â Wanda countered. âThatâll be cause of you.â
âNaive.â Midnight growled, walking back to the car.
âFor the same reason you choose to speak to me.â Wanda retorted, smiling. âNow, tell me about you.â
âYou seem to have me figured out.â Midnight frowned. âWhy do you want to know more?â
âBecause I want to get to know you, Blue,â Wanda replied, smiling.
âYouâre cheerful for someone whose family is being threatened.â Midnight said.
Wanda shrugged, âYouâre here,â she said simply, âI donât feel scared.â
Midnight looked at her suspiciously.
âNow, whatâs one place youâve always wanted to visit?â Wanda asked, eyes on the road.
Midnight thought about it, âThe beach.â
âGood choice,â Wanda said. âNyx hates the beach. Too sandy for her. Now I have someone I can go with.â
Midnight frowned, âIt doesnât weird you out?â
âWhat does?â
âThat Iâm in your wifeâs body. But Iâm not your wife.â
Wanda thought about it for a while, âHonestly⌠You two feel like two completely different people to me. And it shows in your body language. Your expressions, voice, everything. You donât look like Nyx. Also, itâs not just Nyxâs body, Blue. Itâs yours, too.â
âSo you wouldnât mind if I stayed me the entire time?â Midnight asked. âStopped doing what Nyx does, did my own thing?â
âYou did that for three weeks, didnât you?â Wanda countered. âYou went to Sokovia.â
Midnight paused, âHow do you know that was me?â
Wanda snickered, âWell, for starters, you asked me if Apep was dead. Meaning you almost killed him. It was you in the aquarium that stopped him, not Nyx. You said goodbye, not Nyx. The moment Nyx fronted again, she bought the first ticket she could and came back to us.â
Midnight nodded, âCorrect.â
Wanda smiled, âCan I ask why?â she spoke gently.
Midnight stared at the road. They were five minutes from the destination.
âI was⌠curious.â Midnight admitted. âAbout you. Additionally, I wanted to bring Hydra out from the shadows. Get rid of them once and for all.â
Wanda nodded, âI can accept that,â she said, âNext time, can we go together?â she asked, a hint of vulnerability.
âWhy?â Midnight frowned.
âI⌠I have issues with abandonment.â Wanda confessed. âEveryone I ever loved has died. My parents, my brother, my ex-boyfriend-â
âVision?â Midnight cut in.
Wanda laughed, âNo. Not Vision. Although they were pretty similar in nature. Anyway⌠I just⌠The four weeks you were gone, I was terrified, Blue. I didnât know where Nyx was. I thought she had gone out for a breather after the aquarium. My wife would never leave me like that. So I knew something was off when she didnât come back. At first, I was angryâŚÂ so angry that she left on some stupid suicide mission. But when we learned about you, it⌠It made sense.â
âSo youâre not angry at me?â Midnight asked, raising an eyebrow.
Wanda shook her head, âIâve been thinking about it. And no. I was angry because I thought Nyx did it. Sheâs my wife. We⌠have an understanding. An oath to never leave each other. I was angry because I thought my wife had broken that oath. You and I donât have anything like that. For me to hold you to the oath I have with Nyx would just be unfairâŚâ
Midnight didnât say anything, even when they reached. The two were halfway up the mountain, crouching in bushes.
âFine.â Midnight said.
Wanda frowned in confusion.
âIâll⌠take you with me. If I leave.â Midnight said quietly.
Wanda smiled, âI really appreciate that, Blue. In fa-â
Midnight yanked Wanda to the side, a whistling sound right next to the Sokovianâs ear.
âGun.â Midnight called out, covering Wanda behind a tree.
âYou see him?â Wanda asked, her heart pounding.
Midnight shook her head.
âIâll get you a distraction,â Wanda said, ducking.
âNeed you to make noise,â Wanda whispered, âAttract the shooterâs attention.â
âUnderstood.â
Wanda threw her phone as far as she could; she counted five seconds before Bucky beganâŚÂ singing?
Yep. The man was singing the title song of The Big Bang Theory. A few shots rang out, aimed at the phone. Wanda tried to triangulate the manâs position but couldnât.
She sighed. Plan B.
âHEY FUCKFACE!â Wanda yelled, leaping to another tree as a rain of bullets tore the tree she was hiding behind in seconds.
âYOU BASTARDâ, Bucky yelled from the phone, âSLIMY LITTLE DICK POINTUS LOOKING BASTARDâ
âSHUT UP!â the man roared, shooting the phone.
Wanda grinned as she heard a crack less than a second later.
âIs it safe to come out?â Wanda asked.
She walked out when she heard Midnight storm over her.
âYou⌠You incorrigible little-â Midnight growled.
Wanda hugged Midnight tightly, the brunette freezing.
âThank you,â Wanda whispered.
ââŚâ
âItâs okay to hug me back,â Wanda whispered. âI wonât tell anybody. Itâll be our secret.â
Wanda grinned to herself when she felt arms slowly, awkwardly, wrapping themselves around her torso.
âSee? You love me.â Wanda teased, laughing when Midnight shoved her off, walking to the car.
XâXâXâXâX
Alfred and Natasha were waiting at the door of the Manor when Wanda entered the grounds. After parking, they got out, Nat immediately making her way to her best friend.
âAny injuries?â Nat asked, concerned.
Wanda shook her head, smiling as the Russian embraced her.
âYou do that again, Iâm tying you up.â Nat scolded.
âIâm okay, draga.â Wanda laughed.
She glanced at Midnight, who was already walking to the door, nodding to Alfred as she walked in.
âSo..?â Nat asked suddenly, âHow was it?â
Wanda frowned, âHow was what?â
Nat punched her best friendâs shoulder, âYour wifeâs alter, you idiot.â
âOw,â Wanda hissed, rubbing her shoulder. âFor your information, her name is Midnight.â
âOkay,â Nat said impatiently, âHow was it with Midnight?â
âIâd say a pretty good first date, actually,â the Sokovian quipped, laughing when Natasha moved to punch her again.
âSheâs⌠different, Nat,â Wanda said softly, walking towards the manor. âI donât know how else to put it.â
âIs she dangerous?â Nat asked.
âDeadly.â Wanda said immediately, âBut not to us. Well, me or the kids.â
âSo she could kill Sam if he irritated her too much?â Nat asked, walking through the door.
âNo, sheâd probably break a few bones, though.â
They made their way to the cave, Midnight taking out the remaining two knives.
âIs she alive?â Midnight asked.
Bruce nodded.
âHowâd you know it was a woman?â Bucky asked.
âA hydra man would have used the children as hostages.â Midnight said.
âYou going to torture her?â Sam asked, frowning. âIâm not sure Iâm okay with that.â
âThen leave.â Midnight growled.
Wanda walked down towards Midnight.
âHow about I come with you, Blue?â Wanda suggested.
She saw Sam glance at his boyfriend at the nickname.
âFine.â Midnight conceded, âI wonât hold back.â
Wanda nodded.
âMake sure you donât kill her, Blue.â Sam teased.
Thunk
Wanda stared at the knife that was embedded in the wall, inches from Samâs face.
âYou donât get to call me that.â Midnight growled.
Sam nodded frantically, his eyes comically wide.
âYeah, you know what?â he said, backing up, âMy favourite colour is green anyway⌠so.. uh⌠yeah. Bye.â
Wanda watched in amusement as Sam practically ran up the stairs into the manor.
âI take it you aimed that and didnât actually try to stab my boyfriendâs face?â Bucky asked.
âCorrect.â
Bucky sighed, âThatâs fair. Okay, Iâm going to go make out with him to calm him down a bit.â
Wanda followed Midnight to the cell where the woman sat, bound and gagged.
âMind if I start first?â Wanda asked.
Midnight shook her head, frisking the woman for weapons or GPS.
Midnight stood, frowning. âI am not law enforcement.â
âYou know what I meant.â Wanda snapped.
She turned to the woman, who looked more confused than scared.
âI take it you can understand what Iâm saying?â Wanda asked.
The woman nodded.
â¨
âPerfect,â Wanda smiled. âCan you tell me who sent you and who youâre after?â
The woman glared at Wanda, eyeing her gag. The moment Wanda pulled it down, the woman spat on the Sokovianâs face. Midnight immediately punched the womanâs face, her head snapping back with a cry.
âTry that again, and Iâll break your femur.â Midnight growled.
Wanda looked at the woman, âYou know what?â she said coldly, âDo it anyway. Break it.â
âWAIT WAIT NO PLEASE,â the woman cried out, sobbing as she stared at Wanda.
Wanda frowned. Hydra usually brainwashed their people. Never had she heard of someone begging for their life.
âYouâre not Hydra,â Wanda stated.
The woman nodded, âIâm⌠Iâm technically new.â
Wanda flinched when Midnight backhanded the woman.
âI donât care.â Midnight growled, looking at the crying woman. âYou tried to kill m- her children. Iâll kill if I donât get the truth.â
Wanda walked closer, staring intently at the woman.
âWhoâs in charge of Hydra?â Wanda asked.
âStrucker,â she sobbed.
Wanda shook her head, âI killed Strucker.â
The woman shook her head, âYou killed Baron Von Strucker. His son, Werner Von Strucker, took over almost immediately after.â
Wanda cursed, punching the chair, making the woman flinch.
â¨
âWhere are they now?â Wanda demanded.
âI canât tell you,â she said.
âBlue,â Wanda said coldly, âBreak her finger.â
âNo-AHHH,â she screamed at the crack.
Wanda hid her nausea. She certainly wasnât suited for torture. But she had to try. For Billy and Tommyâs sake. For Nyxâs sake. For Midnightâs sake.
âLast chance,â Wanda warned.
âNew York,â the woman sobbed, hyperventilating.
âNot Sokovia?â Wanda asked curiously.
The woman shook her head, sniffling. âHydra moved after somebody began killing all their hideouts and displayed the military heads on pikes.â
Wanda glanced at Midnight, well aware of who did that.
âWhy New York?â Wanda asked.
âHeâs working with someone, Lux something,â she said.
âLex?â Wanda breathed, âLex Luthor?â
Wanda glanced at Midnight, who was frowning at the woman.
âOpen your mouth.â Midnight ordered.
âWhat?â the woman asked, glancing at Wanda.
âNow.â Midnight said, putting her hand in the womanâs mouth.
The woman screamed, writhing in the chair as Midnight pulled a molar out. Wanda physically gagged at the act. Her eyes widened as she realised there was something underneath the tooth.
âTheyâve been listening.â Midnight noted.
The woman was full-on sobbing, shrieking. Wanda actually felt bad, which is why when Midnight punched her across the jaw, the Sokovian flinched.
âWhat was that for?â Wanda shrieked.
âYou donât feel pain when youâre unconscious.â Midnight said flatly. âCome on.â
âYou could have told me.â Wanda chided, following the brunette out of the cell.
âShe would have heard.â Midnight said, âBracing makes it worse. This way, she doesnât break anything.â
âFind anything?â Bruce asked, swivelling in his chair.
Midnight put the molar on a tray, handing it to Bruce. Natasha, who was sitting there, leaned in, scrunching her nose when she identified the object.
âThatâs a tooth,â the Russian said disgustedly.
Wanda nodded before speaking to Bruce, who was already tracking where the signal was going.
âItâs Werner, Struckerâs son,â Wanda said. âHeâs leading Hydra. And heâs in New York.â
âWhy New York?â Nat asked, texting SHIELD headquarters.
âBecause heâs partnering with Lex Luthor,â Bruce said, the Bat computer showing the last location being a Luthorcorp warehouse.
âThat,â Wanda agreed, âAnd Midnight scared them out of Sokovia.â
âThat was Midnight?â Nat asked, âNot Nyx?â
Wanda nodded, âShe went there to get rid of Hydra. AndâŚâ
âAnd..?â Nat prompted.
Wanda checked to see if Midnight was in the bathroom, when she heard the shower turn on, she spoke.
âShe wanted to know more about me,â Wanda said, face burning red.
Chapter summary: After a month of searching, Wanda finally finds Nyx. But there's an issue. A rather large one.
Warnings: Check the masterlist for warnings
Series Masterlist
Main Masterlist
A/N: Dw, there will be eventual smut and this fic does have angst with a happy ending. I sincerely hope you enjoy this fic
X--X--X--X--X
Wanda was already awake when her alarm rang. She let out a tired sigh as she shut it. As was her ritual, she looked to the other side of her bed; an empty, untouched space. She swung her legs and dragged herself to the bathroom. The clock in the bathroom read 4:33 AM. After brushing her teeth, a quiet shower, and dressing up in a simple shirt and pants, Wanda made her way to the hall. She was careful not to step over any of the sleeping bodies.
Four weeks ago, Midnight disappeared. It was the longest four weeks of Wandaâs life. Sheâd convinced her kids that Maa had gone out for work, but they knew. They no longer screamed or cried. They would be turning three next week. Wanda had to do whatever she could to find her wife before that. Ever since Wanda came back from the hospital, Astraeus was⌠different. Empty. More gruesome. More fights had broken out in the past two weeks than they had in the past three and a half years.
She poured herself a coffee as she glanced at the sleeping bodies. Theyâd decided to sleep in here, rather than in their own apartments and rooms. She sat beside Steve, who was on his computer, sitting on the stool in the darkness.
âAny luck?â Wanda asked quietly.
Steve shook his head, âIâm reading all the recent news I can. I even spoke to Andy. Nobody has heard anything about Midnight or Nyx.â
Wanda nodded. Thatâs just about what she had expected.
âIâm heading to Bruceâs manor after tonight.â Wanda said, âWill you look after Billy and Tommy?â
Steve nodded, âOf course, but⌠are you sure about tonight? Youâve been going non-stop.â
The Sokovian sighed, âItâs the only thing thatâs keeping me sane right now. Anyway, howâs he doing?â
The bearded blonde gave a tired sigh, âSame as usual, I guess.â
He typed into his computer, opening the live video feed. Wanda could clearly see Apepâs figure, sitting on the sofa. The doctors had told her that there wasnât enough of his eyes left for them to operate. The man was permanently blind and was unable to speak due to Midnight ripping his tongue out. Both his hands were in a cast; the doctors were able to make sure his broken thumb would be fine, but his other hand would never work again. He had requested they amputate it, but Wanda was still deliberating approving that.
She watched the screen. The man just sat there in an empty room. He wasnât asleep, just⌠contemplating. After the aquarium, Wanda didnât have the heart to leave him like that. So, she brought him to Astraeus. He spent the past four weeks just existing. Not talking to anybody, barely eating, not sleeping. Circe told the Sokovian that whenever Apep did sleep, heâd wake up within minutes, screaming and babbling.
Wanda wanted to hate him; he hurt and traumatised her wife. But looking at him, he seemed so⌠pathetic. Sad. Helpless.
âYouâre not going to eat anything?â Steve frowned, âYou need to eat something, Wanda.â
âIâll eat after my match,â the Sokovian said. âIâm not really hungry.
It wasnât a lie, not really. Ever since Nyx walked out, Wanda just⌠wasnât hungry. Food didnât taste as good. She ate just to maintain body mass.
She nodded to Steve as she made her way out of the house, careful not to wake anyone up.
âŚ
Her opponent was somebody; she couldnât really remember what he called himself. He was one of those people who fought cause they enjoyed the challenge.
He was a rather large man, as tall as Nyx, but twice as broad. His skin was darker than the brunettesâ. Wanda shook herself out of it. She couldnât afford to lose focus now. The terms of the fight were simple: tap out or knock out.
He told her something misogynistic, but Wanda wasnât paying attention. She waited for the start call, watching him run to her. She dodged the jab, ducking under the hook. She moved to his side. She sighed inwardly. He, too, was painfully slow. She watched his eyes widen at her speed, something she was getting used to now.
Wanda quickly jabbed two fingers under his armpit, disabling the manâs arm. He cried out in pain, his arm falling to the side. Luckily for Wanda, it wasnât his dominant arm. She watched with a detached expression as he snarled, lunging for her. She let out a disappointed grunt when he tackled her to the ground, breath whooshing out of her lungs.
She let him pound on her, covering her face for a bit until she had had enough. Wrapping her legs around his throat from behind him, Wanda pulled hard, slamming the man to the sand. She straddled his stomach as he struggled to breathe, punching his jaw hard enough that he was immediately knocked unconscious.
The crowd around her roared, but she wasnât interested, still unsatisfied. She walked off the ring after the winner was announced, heading back to her apartment.
âCongratulations on the win,â Steve said dryly, sitting on her bed. âScarlet Witch.â
âDonât start.â Wanda said, âIâm not in the mood.â
âIâm not starting anything,â Steve said, raising his hands. âJust saying.. I didnât see a whole lot of Wanda in the ring. But I did see the Scarlet Witch. Reminded me of someone I know, actually,â he said pointedly.
âWhatâs your point, Trevor?â Wanda snapped as she unbraided her hair in the bathroom.
Steve sighed, âI know you miss Nyx, Wanda,â he said gently, âBut we donât need you to become Midnight.â
Wanda froze, turning to Steve.
âWhat did you say?â she asked dangerously.
He gave her a sad look, âI know you heard me. We donât need you to become Midnight.â
âIâm not trying to-â
âYeah,â Steve said tiredly, âYou are. Itâs obvious, Wanda. Not just to me but to every one of us.â
Wanda stared at Steve, âGet out,â she said. âGet out of my room.â
Steve stood, giving her a sad smile. âIâll see you around, Wands. I hope your trip is fruitful.â
Wanda stared at the spot Steve was sitting in, turning to her reflection in the mirror. Her mind flashed back to a lifetime ago. She stood in front of this mirror, Nyx behind her. The brunette softly kissed the womanâs shoulder and smiled, telling Wanda how beautiful she looked even after just waking up-.
SMASH
Wanda watched in satisfaction as the mirror shattered under her fist. The pain of shards digging into her hand woke her up better than the fight could have. She walked to the shower and stood under the scalding hot water.
Twenty minutes later, Wanda was back to wearing her casual clothes. She nodded to some of the people who were waking up as she headed out to the car. The sun was rising as she walked to Nyxâs car, unlocking the door as she climbed into the driverâs seat.
She played music on shuffle, the noise making sure she wouldnât fall asleep while driving. She put the car in gear as she pressed the pedal.
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda was definitely driving over the speed limit. The streets of Gotham zipped past her. Halfway to Gotham, Wanda got a call from Clark. The man informed her that theyâd found Nyx. She was still in the country; in fact, she was just a state over.
She pulled into Wayne Manor, the gigantic property a little way from the main city. It took her five minutes from the main entrance to reach the actual building. Her heart was pounding as she parked at the entrance. The sad look Alfred had when he greeted her made her anxiety flare. He guided her towards the basement. In the back of her mind, Wanda noted that Dick calling it the Batcave was rather apt. It was literally a dark cave with a large computer and other areas littered around.
Her heart skipped a beat when she saw a picture of Nyx on the gigantic screen. She frowned when she saw all her friends there. Bruce, Clark, Diana, Bucky, Sam, Maria, and Nat.
âWhat are you four doing here?â Wanda asked, looking at Bucky, Sam, Maria, and Nat.
âI was the one who found her.â Maria spoke up, âIn Sokovia.â
âWhat?â Wanda breathed, staggering back a step. âWhy there?â
Maria shrugged, âSHIELD had caught chatter of someone attacking the insurgency in Sokovia at night. Brutally.â
âShow me,â Wanda demanded.
âWanda,-â Nat tried
âI said, show me,â Wanda said coldly.
Maria looked at her wife, the Russian sighing and grabbing the tablet from beside her. Wanda walked to her best friend, gasping when she saw the tablet screen.
Horrifying images were everywhere. Grainy shadow pictures. Natasha swiped, making Wanda gag at the next series of pictures.
It was a picture of the home of the current president, who was an ex-Hydra member. There were pikes all around his house, and on the pikes, dismembered heads of military officials, helmets still on. They were all facing the house.
âOh.. god.â Wanda breathed.
âThatâs just the main house.â Bucky said tiredly, âI went there myself. The facilities that we found out later belonged to Hydra? Those were⌠well, there was nothing left of those people.â
âIn the three weeks since Nyxâs disappearance,â Bruce spoke, âShe has done more damage to the regime than SHIELD or any resistance party has in months.â
âThree?â Wanda frowned, âSheâs been gone four weeks.â
Clark nodded, âThe killings stopped abruptly a week ago. I asked my CIs to tell me if anyone resembling Nyx returned to the States. Last week, Nyx returned.â
Wanda paused, âYouâve known⌠for a week?â She asked lowly.
Clark shook his head, âI found out last night. When Nyx woke up.â
The Sokovian felt the blood drain from her face, âWh- what do you mean âwoke upâ?â
âWanda,â Diana said gently, âYou should sit down.â
âNo.â Wanda said, her breathing shallower by the second, âWhat happened to Nyx. What happened to my wife?â
Bruce turned to the computer, typing.
âThree days ago, a Jane Doe was admitted to Kansas State Hospital.â Bruce said, âShe was reported to have been found with two gunshot wounds on her back, neither lethal, and an injury to the head.â
Wanda covered her mouth, bile rising in the back of her throat. Her legs gave up as she fell back on the sofa where Nat and Maria sat.
âWitnesses say she was covering fifteen-year-old Maya Lopez, who was caught in the middle of a shooting. Maya managed to get Nyx to the hospital.â
âWouldnât the system have identified her?â Wanda breathed.
Nat shook her head, âI had SHIELD remove all traces of Nyx from any system the moment I heard about the aquarium. Nobody could place her there if she didnât officially exist.â
Wanda stared at the ground as she absorbed all the information. She was suddenly glad for the darkness in the cave. Nobody would be able to see her tears.
âYou said she woke up last night,â Wanda said hoarsely, âWhy hasnât she contacted us?â
Nat held her best friendâs hand. âWanda, Nyx is suffering from traumatic brain injury. When she woke up, she had no idea who she was or what was going on. The doctors said it usually takes ten to fourteen days, but in Nyxâs case, it might take up to four weeks.â
âBasic facts of life,â Bruce amended, âBut lived memories are unavailable to her at the moment.â
âShe has kids.â Wanda snarled, standing up, âHow could she not remember Billy or Tommy?â
âWanda,â Bucky tried.
âSeventeen years, Bucky,â Wanda yelled, tears falling from her face. âSeventeen years Iâve been in her life.â
Her legs gave out, and she crumpled onto the ground, sobbing for the first time in four weeks. Bucky knelt beside her, hugging her.
âHow could she not remember me?â Wanda whispered into the manâs embrace as she cried.
Nobody could say anything; there was nothing to say. So everyone sat there, looking at the live feed of their friend staring out of the window.
XâXâXâXâX
Three days later.
Wanda walked past the many rooms of the hospital. She had Nyx moved back to their home city, paying for the best possible facilities and doctors that money could buy. She had specialists flown in from across the world. She had yet to meet her wife. Spending the past few days speaking to Doctors and Astraeus, planning the best course of treatment. She was told to let Nyxâs memories return naturally; any abrupt reminders could trigger headaches and make her symptoms worse. Non-traumatic locations were recommended. People who were positive reminders of the past were encouraged.
She knocked on the door, her heart thudding in her chest. She almost cried when she heard her wifeâs voice, asking her to come in.
She put on her most professional smile as she entered. The breath knocked out of her when she saw her wifeâs grin.
âWanda Maximoff-Rogers,â Nyx said, grinning.
Wanda was taken aback, âYou⌠you know me?â
Nyx gave her an awkward shrug, âWell, Iâm not allowed to look at screens or read, so Iâve just been gossiping with the nurses and doctors. Thank you, by the way, for this room and everything.â
Nyxâs eyes lit up, âThey said that!â she said excitedly. âThey told me I work in this super cool place called Astraeus?â
Wanda nodded, smiling. She pulled a sofa a few feet away from Nyxâs bed. She had to stay a distance away; she still didnât trust herself around her wife. Wanda was hanging on by a thread as is.
âYouâre the head chef in Phlegathon,â Wanda said gently, âOur restaurant/ club.â
Nyx snorted, âYou named your club after the river of fire? Thatâs pretty clever.â
Wandaâs chest ached, âYeah. The person who built it loved mythological stories.â
Nyx nodded, eyes falling to Wandaâs ring.
âYouâre married,â Nyx stated.
âYou sound disappointed,â Wanda said dryly, raising an eyebrow.
Nyxâs eyes widened as she shook her head, wincing as she shook it a bit too much. Wanda was immediately on her feet, cupping Nyxâs face.
âCareful,â Wanda admonished.
Nyxâs breath hitched, Wanda cursed silently. She was way too close to her wife. The brunette swallowed, the heart rate monitor showing her elevated heartbeat.
âYou okay?â Wanda asked softly.
âYes,â Nyx whispered, blinking before she cleared her throat. âSorry, Yes.â
Wanda took a step back, the ache in her chest intensifying as she saw Nyxâs brief look of longing.
âBeautiful,â Nyx said.
Wandaâs breath caught, âWhat?â she asked.
Nyx blinked, chuckling to herself. âThe ring, I mean,â she said quickly. âYour ring is beautiful.â
Wanda raised her left hand, looking at the ring with a sad smile.
âIt is,â Wanda agreed. âMy wife had it made using her blood.â
Wanda snorted, of course thatâs what Nyx would focus on.
âI prefer pansexual,â the redhead said dryly, âBut yes. My wife.â
âRight,â Nyx said sheepishly, âSorry.â
Wanda smiled, shaking her head, âItâs okay, draga.â
She looked at Nyx curiously as she spoke carefully.
âWould you like to go home?â Wanda asked slowly in Sokovian.
To her absolute delight, Nyx nodded, staring through the window.
âAm I allowed to?â Nyx asked, eyes on the window.
Wanda nodded, âYes, Iâll speak to them about releasing you.â
Unable to help herself, she gently kissed Nyxâs forehead, smiling at the brunetteâs eyes fluttering before widening. She was out of the door before she let herself look at Nyxâs face.
Forty-five minutes later, Wanda was buckling a giggling Nyx into the passenger seat.
âI remember how to wear a seatbelt, Wanda,â Nyx said.
Wanda grinned, âCan never be too careful, now can we, Nyx?â she teased.
Nyx rolled her eyes, âAs you wish, maâam. Youâre the boss after all.â
âCareful, now,â Wanda warned playfully. âAnnoy me too much, and I might just fire you.â
Nyx squinted, âHmm,â she mused, shaking her head. âI donât think you will. I think you like me too much for that.â
Wanda felt her smile fade at the words; it returned seconds later, not as genuine.
âAlright,â Wanda said, starting the car. âIâm sure you have questions. Ask away.â
âAm I married?â Nyx asked immediately.
Wanda almost crashed in the parking lot itself. âWhat?â she exclaimed, berating herself internally at Nyxâs wince.
âSorry,â Nyx said. âI just.. They gave me this...â
Nyx showed her wedding ring; gorgeous, intricate carvings on the dark steel band, a diamond-shaped green agate crystal.
Wanda swallowed, âItâs⌠uh, no. Not a wedding ring. I⌠I gave you that ring⌠It was a⌠birthday gift.â
Nyx frowned, examining the ring. âRather intimate for a birthday gift,â she commented. âDoes your wife not mind?â
For the first time in the past month, Wanda let out an honest, genuine laugh. It felt so nice to laugh. She missed how adorably blunt her wife was.
âHowâs that funny?â Nyx asked, brows furrowing.
Wanda shook her head, âNothing. No, my wife doesnât mind. Anyway, next question.â
Nyx nodded, thinking.
âWhy me?â Nyx asked, explaining when Wanda glanced at her in confusion. âI mean, from what Iâve heard, you own a multi-billion dollar company. You own Astraeus. You probably have thousands of employees. Why go through all this just for one chef?â
Wanda inhaled deeply. Theyâd practised this.
âYouâre not just a chef, Nyx,â Wanda said gently. âYouâre⌠youâre my best friend. Youâre family.â
Nyx frowned, âHow are we related?â
Wanda giggled, âYouâll come to see, Nyx. Not all bonds have to be related by blood. You taught me that.â
Nyx nodded, âAlright, next question.â
Wanda chuckled, âHit me.â
âIâm a⌠girl,â Nyx said, her tone more phrased like a question.
Wanda glanced at Nyx, âDo you want to be?â she asked carefully.
Nyx nodded slowly, âI- I think so⌠It feels⌠right.â
Wanda nodded, âNext question.â
âI can tell youâre withholding information from me,â Nyx said gently, smiling when Wandaâs grip on the steering wheel tightened.
âIt seems like you genuinely care about me,â she continued, âAnd I seem to do the same.â
Wanda frowned, âHow can you be sure?â she asked carefully.
Nyx smiled softly, âItâs just⌠a feeling. The past four days, every time someone has touched me, my body felt like⌠on alert. But when you cupped my face, kissed my headâŚâ
Wanda parked, looking at her wife expectantly.
âI feltâŚâ Nyx said.
âYou feltâŚ?â Wanda whispered.
ââŚSleepy,â Nyx confessed.
Wanda let out a breath, smiling sadly. She leaned forward and kissed Nyxâs cheek. Nyxâs eyes fluttered shut.
âSee?â Nyx said when Wanda pulled back. âImmediately, I just⌠snoreeeee.â
Wanda giggled, unbuckling her belt.
âYou need help there?â Wanda called out playfully.
Her breath hitched when she felt Nyx stand behind her. She schooled her features, knowing Nyx was watching her reflection.
âSneaky.â Wanda reprimanded.
Nyx smiled, âHey, youâre the super slow one,â she said cockily.
Wanda rolled her eyes, sidestepping the brunette. She snickered as Nyx let out a gasp, taking the building in for the first time.
âThatâs not a fucking nightclub, Wanda.â Nyx exclaimed, âThatâs the fucking Colosseum.â
Wanda laughed, âThe Colosseum looks a little different. Less gothic. More broken down.â
âHow do you know?â Nyx asked suspiciously.
Wanda gave Nyx a sad smile, âMy wife took me there on a date.â
âRight,â Nyx said dryly, âThe wife whose name you wonât tell me for suspicious reasons.â
Wanda laughed, âYou make it sound so suspicious,â she said teasingly, âI told you, sheâll want to tell you herself when she returns.â
âWhere is she?â Nyx asked as they walked to the entrance.
âGreece,â Wanda said with a wicked smile, âWith our children.â
âYou have kids?â Nyx asked, shocked.
Wanda giggled, âWhy is that surprising?â
Nyx was about to speak, but was interrupted by the sound of dozens of people pressed up against the glass of the lobby. All staring excitedly at Nyx. The brunette instinctively stepped closer to Wanda, hiding behind the redhead.
Nyx nodded, walking to the entrance. Thankfully, everyone behaved. Steve was the first to meet them, a bright smile on his face.
âHey, bud.â Steve greeted, shaking Nyxâs hand. âItâs great to see you all healthy and without bullet wounds.â
Nyx snorted, âThanks,â she muttered, âYou must be Steve.â
Steve nodded, âSteve Trevor, at your service,â he said, âI handle the logistics.â
The brunette frowned, âI thought Wanda handled the logistics?â
Wanda chuckled, walking to Nyx, âIâm just the owner,â she explained, âSteve handles the paperwork and filing and all the boring stuff.â
âGotcha.â Nyx grinned.
Wanda shrieked when she felt someone hug her from behind. In front of her, Nyx moved, a familiar blur of movement. The Sokovian spun around to find a delighted Orion being pinned to the wall by a frowning Nyx. Nyx dropped Orion, eyes wide.
âIâm⌠Iâm so sorry.â Nyx said frantically. âI donât know what happened. Iâm.. Sir, Iâm so sorry.â
Orionâs delight faded as he looked at the genuine fear on Nyxâs face.
âHey,â Orion said, âYouâre good.â
Nyx shook her head, breathing heavy.
âIâm sorry,â she breathed, hyperventilating now, âIâm⌠Iâm sorry.â
âNyx, hey,â Wanda said gently, walking to the brunette. âAre you okay? Come, sit down,â she said, concerned.
She guided Nyx to the sofa, Steve got the others to disperse. Mel ran back with a bottle of water. Wanda coaxed Nyx to take a few sips, holding her hands, and she coached the brunette through breathing exercises.
âWould you like to lie down?â Wanda offered.
âNo,â Nyx said softly. âItâs not like Iâll be able to sleep anyway. They had to give me those weird meds to get me to sleep.â
Wanda nodded, âHow about we take a breather, and I show you Phlegathon?â
âActually,â Nyx said, âIs there any chance you can give me a full tour?â
Wanda glanced at Steve, who was looking rather alarmed.
âIâm.. Iâm not sure thatâs a good idea, draga.â Wanda said. âThe doctor said to rest.â
Nyx looked at Wanda, âPlease,â she begged. âI donât know why, but⌠I really want to see this whole place. See if I remember anything.â
Wanda sighed, âAlright,â she conceded.
The five of them, Steve, Orion, Mel, Wanda, and Nyx, walked to the elevator.
âWhatâs âSâ for?â Nyx asked, frowning, âShouldnât basement be B or something?â
âStyx,â Wanda said carefully.
Nyxâs eyes lit up, âLike the-â
âRiver of the underworld.â Wanda nodded, âAll our floors are. The lobby is called Charon, downstairs is Styx, the gym is Acheron, the med-bay and spa Cocytus, the bedrooms, the Lethe, and as youâre aware, the club and restaurant floor is Phlegathon.â
Nyx laughed, âYour wife did this?â she asked, pressing S.
Wanda nodded.
âShe sounds like a major dork.â Nyx teased.
Orion chuckled, âTell me about it.â
âSo, Iâm the head chef.â Nyx said, âWhat do all of you do?â
Orion blinked before answering, âMel and I serve tables.â
âReally?â Nyx asked, frowning.
Orion nodded, âWhy?â he asked curiously.
Nyx shrugged, âNot sure, itâs just⌠all of you look like athletes⌠fighters, even. I noticed how you moved when I unintentionally pinned you against the wall. You know how to fight.â
Steve looked at Nyx in alarm, glancing at Wanda.
âWeâre here.â Wanda cut in as the elevator doors opened.
Wanda observed Nyx as the brunette looked around the floor. Her eyes immediately went to the ring.
âIâm guessing thatâs Styx?â Nyx said, nodding to the ring.
Wanda nodded, âWe have matches here during the night.â
Nyx nodded, âCan I..?â
Wanda glanced at Steve, who shrugged.
âI guess you c-â
But Nyx was already gone. Wanda gasped as her wife was already halfway to the ring. She ran after her. She watched with a panicked breath as Nyx crouched at the border of the ring, taking some of the dark black sand into her hand. The brunette let it sift through her fingers, clapping it off.
Nyx turned to Mel, âWanna spar?â she offered.
âAbsolutely not.â Wanda cut in. âNyx, you woke up literally four days ago. Youâre in no shape to fight.â
Nyx stared at Wanda, her next words made goosebumps erupt on the Sokovianâs skin.
âSo Iâm a fighter,â Nyx confirmed.
âWhat?â Wanda breathed.
Nyx stepped closer to Wanda.
âYour objection wasnât focused on my capabilities as a fighter,â she said lowly, âBut instead on my physical health. You should have said something about me just being a chef. Regardless of what shape Iâm in.â
âNyx..â Wanda whispered, walking into the ring towards her wife. âI need you to trust me,â she said lowly.
âWhy?â Nyx challenged.
âBecauseâŚâ Wanda said, âBecause I care about you. Because I would never do anything to hurt you. I would rather die.â
Nyx stared intently at Wandaâs face, inches away.
âWhy?â Nyx whispered.
The Sokovian gave Nyx a sad smile, âI canât tell you that, yet.â
Nyx clenched her jaw, sighing in frustration.
âFine.â The brunette conceded.
âGreat.â Steve called out, âNow that all of that is cleared out, letâs show you the rest of the place.â
Nyx nodded, eyes still on Wanda as the brunette walked past her. Wanda let out a shuddering breath. Turning around.
âAlright,â Wanda said, mustering as much cheer as she could. âWeâll go to the Phlegathon. I can show you where you work.â
XâXâXâXâX
Throughout the tour, Wanda noticed Nyx seemed to return to her jovial self. Which is exactly what tipped Wanda off. Nyx wasnât jovial. Playful? Sure. Mischievous? Definitely. But definitely not jovial.
When they reached the bunker, where most of the people were hanging out, Wanda saw Nyx give a genuine soft smile. Everyone wanted to say hi to her. But they were also mindful of not overwhelming the brunette.
They somehow convinced Nyx to join them for karaoke night. Since there were four hours till the event, Wanda convinced everybody to let Nyx rest.
âSpeaking of,â Nyx said, âWhere do I sleep? Where is my room?â
Wanda gave her wife a practised smile, âActually, weâre bunking together. You moved in after you accepted my job proposal.â
âWe share a bed?â Nyx asked, eyes wide.
The Sokovian laughed, âEasy, tiger,â she said with a grin, âI share the bed with my wife. You have a room of your own.â
Nyx nodded sheepishly, âRight, sorry.â
Wanda giggled, âYouâre okay, draga. Come on, letâs go.â
The two walked back to their home, not that Nyx knew. Wanda pressed her thumb into the scanner; it unlocked immediately.
âFancy,â Nyx noted, impressed. âDoes it have my thumbprint?â
Wanda didnât look at Nyx when she shook her head.
âJust me and my wife,â Wanda said, looking into their home.
Wanda squeezed her eyes shut when Nyx called her name.
âWanda?â Nyx asked.
Wanda turned around with a fake smile, âYes, Nyx?â
The look Nyx gave almost broke the Sokovian, âThank you.â
Wanda shook her head, âDonât worry about it,â she said, âIâm gonna show you to your room, you can rest there, okay?â
Nyx nodded wordlessly, following the Sokovian. Wanda opened the door to one of the guest rooms. Nat and her had spent all of yesterday making it look lived in. There were pictures of Nyx with all their friends. The pictures of her and the kids were in Wandaâs drawer. Sheâd convinced the twins to stay over at Wayne Manor. She wasnât sure what she was going to do if it took longer than a week for Nyxâs memories to come back. But sheâd figure it out.
Nyx frowned as she entered the room.
âNot up to your speed?â Wanda asked at the brunetteâs obvious displeasure.
Nyx chuckled awkwardly, âItâs not that. I just thought that when I entered my bedroom, it would feel like⌠home.â
Wanda bit back a sob, covering it with a scoff.
âWell, unfortunately, youâre going to have to make do with the suite-level room that you have,â she teased.
âRest,â Wanda said gently, âIâm going to go take a shower and then nap.â
Wanda walked to Nyx, nodding. The moment Nyx was out of eyesight, Wanda hurried to their bedroom, locking the door before heading to the bathroom, locking that door too. As soon as she turned on the water, she broke, crumpling to the ground, sobbing.
Wanda cried at their entire interaction, the look her wife had when the Sokovian asked Nyx to trust her. Her chest felt like it was cracking open. She sobbed for the woman a few rooms over. She sobbed until she couldnât anymore. The feeling of nausea sheâd felt all day overtook her senses as she dry heaved in the shower stall itself. Since she hadnât eaten all day, there was nothing to come out. Eventually, the water felt less like comfort and more like tiny bullets hitting her skin. She turned it off, got out, and changed into one of her larger t-shirts and loose shorts.
Wanda fell back on her bed, cuddling Nyxâs pillow. She thought she would be able to sleep better. But it never came. Wanda zoned out for an hour before the ache in her stomach became too much to ignore.
She stood up, tying her hair into a messy bun before she walked into the corridor. She froze as she stepped into the hall, the sight of her wife in the kitchen a jarring contrast to the past month.
Wanda sighed, shaking her head. Resisting the urge to walk up to Nyx, she sat down on the other side of the kitchen island, placing herself on a stool.
âDoes your wife cook?â Nyx asked, rummaging around the different. âCause this kitchen is it. It has everything.â
âIf itâs all the same to you, Nyx.â Wanda sighed, âIâd prefer not to talk about my wife right now.â
Nyx smiled, nodding. âYou miss her?â
Wanda stared at the brunette. âMore than you could ever imagine,â she whispered.
Nyx frowned, but shook her head.
âYou up for some lunch?â Nyx asked.
Wanda shrugged, âI donât have much of an appetite.â
âOh, now, that wonât do.â Nyx chided.
âNo offence, Nyx,â the Sokovian said tiredly, âBut I donât think your cooking skills are up to par. Given, you know, no memory and all.â
Nyx snickered. She took out a knife from a drawer and expertly played with it.
âWanna try that again?â Nyx asked cockily.
âCome on, Wands,â the brunette pleaded, âLet me cook you something. Even if it is to thank you.â
Wanda didnât react to the nickname; she scoffed instead.
âI told you, draga,â the redhead said gently, âYou donât need to thank me.â
âI know.â Nyx said, her voice a little more serious, âBut I want to. Cook for you, that is. Please?â
Wanda stared at her wife before she sighed, nodding.
âYay.â Nyx cheered cutely, making Wanda smile. âSince you havenât eaten, how about something light? How about a fluffy omelette?â
âYou call that light?â Wanda asked dryly, âIâll just have some fruits, Nyx.â
Nyx shook her head, âAbsolutely not. You need protein. Youâre too thin, jaan.â
Wanda froze, âWhat did you call me?â
Nyx paused, frowning. âWanda? I said, âYouâre too thin, Wanda.â Why?â
The Sokovian shook her head, âNothing. Sorry.â
She watched Nyx walk to her, a gentle smile on her face.
âGiven the forehead kiss you gave me at the hospital, I take it weâre physically comfortable with each other?â Nyx asked softly.
Wanda swallowed, nodding. Squeezing her eyes shut as the brunette gently embraced her. As much as she tried, she couldnât hold back the sob that made its way out of her. Nyx rubbed her back, coaxing more tears from the redhead.
âItâs okay, Wanda.â Nyx said gently, âI can see youâre in pain. Iâve seen it all day, no matter how much you try to hide it behind that smile.â
Wanda sobbed, clinging to Nyxâs t-shirt. She pulled Nyx closer, crying into the brunetteâs chest. The feeling of Nyxâs hand gently caressing her hair made Wandaâs eyes burn. She wanted to protest, but it just felt so⌠nice. It was too late when she realised, she was already falling asleep in her wifeâs arms.
XâXâXâXâX
Wanda was awoken to the sound of her wife singing. She immediately teared up at the song.
âIâll tell the world, Iâll sing a song. Itâs a better place since you came along⌠Since you came along.â
Without moving too much, Wanda glanced at Nyx, who was lost in the rhythm of the music and cooking.
âYour touch is sunlight through the trees, your kisses are the ocean breeze, everythingâs alright when youâre with me.â
The Sokovianâs breath caught when Nyx entered a lower tone, rather than a higher one that the song required.
âAnd ahh, youâre my favourite thingâ she rasped with a smile, âAhhhh all the love that you bring. Cause it feels like Iâve opened my eyes again. And the colours are golden and bright again. Thereâs a song in my heart, I feel like I belong⌠Itâs a better place since you came along. Itâs a better place since you came along.â
Nyx paused when she noticed Wanda looking at her.
â¨
âDonât stop on my account,â Wanda said, teary-eyed.
The brunette gave her a sheepish smile, âI, uh.. I asked your Alexa to play music on shuffle. I hope thatâs okay. Somehow, I remember this song.â
Wanda nodded, âMore than okay,â She said gently. âYou have a beautiful voice, Nyx. Itâs why everyone wants you to sing during karaoke.â
Nyx gave Wanda a horrified look, making the redhead laugh. Her eyes fell to the counter, where there was definitely more than just a fluffy omelette.
âThatâs not what we agreed on,â Wanda frowned.
Nyx pouted, âOh, come on. Please? Eat what you can. Iâll finish the rest.â
Wanda sighed as she stood up, shrugging off the blanket that definitely came from Nyxâs âroomâ. She walked to the counter and sat down in her usual spot. She glanced at the buffet Nyx made. She picked the least nauseating item. Some kind of soup.
Nyx smiled expectantly when Wanda took a cautious sip. The Sokovian froze as the flavour hit her tongue. Actual flavour. Tears streamed down her face as she took another sip.
âIs it bad?â Nyx asked, alarmed. âWhy are you crying?â
Wanda shook her head, sniffling. âItâs⌠Itâs perfect.â
Nyx let out a sigh of relief, âGood.â
Nyx watched Wanda with a smile as the Sokovian inhaled the soup, finishing it in record time. It seemed like Wandaâs appetite had returned in full force. Once she finished the soup, she went for the omelette, which was finished in minutes. She moved to the mug-brownie that Nyx made. Wanda moaned at the taste, smirking at the way Nyxâs pupils dilated, and the woman awkwardly shuffled to hide her lower half behind the counter.
Once all five meals were finished, the near-constant nausea Wanda had faced for the past month had disappeared. In fact, Wandaâs eyelids felt heavy.
â¨
âIâm⌠sleepy,â Wanda said, surprised.
Nyx chuckled, âIâm not surprised, you ate enough to feed a horse.â
Wanda scoffed, smiling. âRude.â
Nyx smiled, âGo sleep, Iâll clean up.â
The thought of returning to the empty bed made Wanda panic.
â¨
â¨
âNo!â she exclaimed, practically shouting.
Nyx jumped, frowning.
â¨
â¨
âI⌠I donât want to sleep there.â Wanda admitted, she looked at Nyx with a vulnerable expression. âDo you⌠Would you be okay if we just cuddled for a bit?â
Nyx looked conflicted, âI⌠Wouldnât your wife mind?â
Wanda giggled, âNyx, weâre best friends. And weâre both women. There is nothing inherently romantic or sexual about cuddling.â
âIn that case,â Nyx said gently, âIâd like that.
Nyx looked a little sheepish, âActually⌠I ate before you woke up. I had a feeling you were hungrier than you came to be. Iâm just thankful I somehow cooked the exact amount.
Wanda smiled, âCome on, Anne-Sophie Pic. I could use a good cuddle.â
Wanda smiled at how Nyx instinctively lay on the sofa first, opening her arms for Wanda to hop in. Knowing sheâd oversleep, Wanda set an alarm for two hours. Within seconds, the warmth of her wife, her smell, and the feeling of her soft puffs of breath, Wanda fell asleep with her wife.
You spent your whole childhood with Wanda and Natasha at your side, certain the three of you would never drift apart. Then you left for the city, and now coming home means facing everything your absence turned their yearning into.
details: country/west farmer!au, slow burn/story/it's like a movie!! fic, a lot of words... please prepare time to read this story, eventual smut, porn/smut w/ plot, childhood friends to complex to together, farmer girls x city girl trope, hurt/comfort, slight angst with comfort, very happy ending!, top!natasha, switch!wanda, switch!reader, dom!wandanat/sub!reader, naughty smut, slight injury (r sustaining), f/afab!reader, cigarette usage (natasha)
Many hate on trios, saying thereâs always a duo in a trio. That one person left standing just slightly outside the circle.
It was never the case with the three of you.
One shy greeting shared between you all when your families were introduced after Wanda and Natasha moved into town, and somehow the three of you became stuck together as thick as honey. Impossible to separate after that.
You spent countless sunrises to sunsets together. Inside jokes so overused they stopped making sense years ago, yet still sent you rolling onto your backs in laughter with pine needles tangled in your hair. From ages five to eighteen, you watched one another grow up in all the quiet ways that mattered most.
You explored every inch of land surrounding town, knew every trail, every hidden riverbank, every broken fence and abandoned road. Played the same games one too many times.
Spent nights at one anotherâs houses whispering embarrassing stories into the dark until tears gathered in your eyes from laughing too hard. And sometimes those nights turned softer, quieter. Comforting hands resting on knees when secrets slipped out, insecurities revealed only in the safety of each other.
You grew up with one another. Blew out birthday candles side by side, exchanged stupid Christmas presents every year, learned to drive in the same rusted trucks, and crammed yourselves into diner booths after reckless late-night drives through mountain roads. The whole town knew the three of you together, like your names belonged side by side as naturally as the mountains belonged to the horizon.
Inseparable, never meant to part from one another. Photos of the three of you hung around each otherâs rooms, tucked into mirrors and pinned to walls, always leaving space for another year, another memory. Until one evening.
It was supposed to be another sleepover, only older now. The three of you somewhere between eighteen and nineteen, curled up in familiar places with the television humming quietly in the background and empty soda cans cluttering the table. Comfortable in the way only years together could make people.
Then your mother stepped into the kitchen and asked softly if you had told them yet. Their eyes flickered toward you immediately, and your body ran cold.
You couldnât say it. Could barely even look at them. So your mother did it for you. She told them you were moving away to the city.
And the room lost its warmth.
You had been in New York for almost five years now. Youâd finished college, settled into your first full-time job, and quietly reached the point where your life stopped feeling like something temporary and started feeling like something built.
Somewhere along the way, youâd grown into a woman almost unrecognizable from the girl who once ran barefoot through riverbanks and mountain trails. Back home, you grew up in a place where cell service barely existed, where fashion meant whatever clothes survived the week and your fatherâs boots were just part of the outfit you threw on over pajamas.
Your friends in the city found your childhood charming in that distant, curious way people do when theyâve never lived it. Wine glasses balanced between their fingers as they asked you questions about horses and wide open land and how you could stand living somewhere so small everyone knew everyone. What it was like. Why you left. If you missed it. If you could ever go back.
You always answered lightly, laughing it off, turning your past into something almost like a story instead of something you had lived. But the questions stayed with you longer than they should have, especially the ones about why you left, because you never really had a clean answer for that anymore.
Your parents had long since stopped arguing with you about New York. Now your calls home were softer, stretched out with pauses, your mother asking when you were visiting again and your father pretending not to notice how often you said you were busy. It hadnât felt urgent before, life always pulling you forward too fast to look back.
But now, for the first time in years, the thought landed differently.
You could go home. There was nothing stopping you anymore.
You had PTO sitting unused, no deadlines pressing against you, no real reason not to leave the city for a while. You could just⌠go.
The realization settled in your chest in a way that made everything feel suddenly too quiet. That night you called your parents while sitting cross-legged on your couch, laptop open on your knees as flight searches loaded in the background, your finger hovering between dates as your motherâs voice filled your apartment from the speaker.
Your dad picked you up at the airport, giving you a hug so tight your lungs burned. You didnât mind it. You just shoved your face into his shoulder and held on a second longer than you meant to, breathing in the familiar rough cigarette scent and something older underneath it was motor oil.
It hit you all at once how much youâd been holding back, how much youâd been pretending wasnât there. How much youâd missed him. How much you still loved him in that deep, uncomplicated way that never really changes no matter how far you go.
When he finally pulled back, his hands stayed on your shoulders like he needed to make sure you were real. âGod, look at you,â he said, voice thick in a way he tried to hide by laughing. âLook at my girl⌠youâre so grown up.â
You smiled at him, soft and a little watery around the edges, eyes matching his in that too-emotional way neither of you commented on. You squeezed his hands like you were grounding yourself through him instead of the other way around. âI miss youâŚâ
âMe too, and so does your mother,â he said, giving your hands a gentle squeeze back as he nodded toward the exit. âLetâs go home⌠sheâs waiting for you there.â
She gave you a just as tight hug, one you fully just broke into, tears slipping before you could even think to stop them. You held onto her like your hands had been waiting years to do that again, arms wrapped around her so tightly it almost felt like you were afraid she might disappear if you let go.
She didnât rush you. Just held you back just as firmly, one hand steady between your shoulder blades, the other cradling the back of your head like you hadnât outgrown needing it.
You buried your face into her shoulder, breathing in her shampoo and lotion, the familiar softness of her sweater, the quiet warmth of her that somehow still felt like home even after everything. The air in the house felt different in a way you couldnât quite place at first.
Cleaner, lighter, like it had been waiting for you to notice it again. And suddenly it hit you how long it had been since youâd taken a full breath without something sitting heavy in your chest.
You exhaled shakily, pulling back just enough to look at her, eyes still glassy. âIâm homeâŚâ
âThat you are,â she said softly, brushing a thumb beneath your eye like she was still allowed to do that without asking. âWeâve been counting down the minutes.â
Her smile was small, careful, like she was afraid too much emotion might break something.
âWeâve got dinner⌠please come in.â Then, after a beat, her gaze flicked over your shoulder toward the rest of the house, softer still.
âThe house has changed a bit⌠as you might assume you notice.â
After dinner, when you finally parted for the night, you climbed the creaky stairs slowly, each step familiar in a way your body remembered before your mind fully caught up. They had said the house had changed, and you believed them, until you reached your bedroom door.
The moment you opened it, everything stopped. Your suitcase rolled softly behind you and came to rest in the corner, but you barely noticed. Your feet moved on their own, slow and careful, like you were walking through a memory instead of a room.
Nothing had been moved. Nothing had been replaced. It was all still there, held in time like someone had refused to let it become anything else.
The old quilt on your bed. The faint marks on the wall where posters used to hang. The dresser youâd carved into when you were younger and thought it was funny. The bookshelf still slightly crooked no matter how many times your father tried to fix it. Even the soft smell of dust and old wood and something unmistakably you.
You walked like you were in a movie you werenât sure you belonged in anymore, fingers brushing over surfaces as things you had forgotten suddenly returned in fragments. Late-night conversations, getting ready for school, lying on your back staring at the ceiling thinking the world would never change.
And yet it had. Just not this room.
You flop onto the bed afe hearing the springs bounce under you. The ceiling stares back at you the same way it always did, familiar in a way that almost feels unreal after so long away. Your eyes drift to your vanity, spotting the photos there, and something in your chest tightens.
You sit up slowly, gaze lingering on them. Smiling faces caught in time. Too many memories packed into small frames, edges slightly worn from years of being looked at and never really put away. You, Wanda, Natasha. Always the three of you.
You wonder what theyâre up to, where they are right now. If theyâre together. If theyâre laughing. If anything about them feels different, or if itâs just you who changed. If they moved on after you left.
Your throat tightens before you can stop it.
You reach over and turn your lamp off for the night before you can let yourself wonder about anything further.
You had some time to warm up to everything again before your parents mentioned that you should attend the cityâs small gathering once more, just to greet everyone again, catch up, be seen. It had sounded like a good idea at the time. You missed people from the town you grew up in, missed the familiarity of faces that didnât feel like strangers even after years apart.
Your parents were going too, a kind of quiet reassurance at your side in case you felt awkward or in case the town had decided youâd become the âcity girlâ who left and never quite belonged again.
A few hours later, and it had been a fine gathering for the most part. Shaking hands yet again, hugging occasionally, repeating the same softened version of your life until your smile started to feel practiced instead of real. The fire burned bright in the center of everything, casting warm light over familiar faces as the sun fully disappeared and the night settled in.
You excused yourself quietly, slipping away toward the bathrooms just to breathe for a moment, let your shoulders drop where no one could see.
Thatâs when a truck pulled up. Headlights cut through the dark for a second before shutting off, leaving the engine to tick in the silence. It caught your eye without meaning to.
The door swung open, and your heart stuttered in your chest.
The one with the short, messy hair stepped out first. Except it wasnât short anymore. Long auburn strands spilled over her shoulders, catching the firelight every time she moved. A cigarette rested between her lips, smoke curling into the night air.
The habit struck you immediately. Unfamiliar against the version of her youâd carried in your head for years.
The second door swung open a beat later. You shouldnât have been surprised to see her, not really, but the sight of her still knocked the breath from your lungs. She looked older now.
Taller somehow, steadier. Softer in a way that only time could carve into someone. Even her voice, faint beneath the noise of the party, had deepened into something calmer, more mature.
You could hear the two of them talking quietly amongst themselves.
Their names stirred in the back of your mind, dangerously familiar. You shoved the thought down before it could settle, forcing your steps to remain even as you continued toward the bathrooms, pretending your pulse hadnât suddenly fallen out of rhythm.
Part of you hoped youâd imagined it. That maybe youâd looked too fast, caught the wrong angle in the flicker of firelight and smoke and familiar noise. Maybe she hadnât seen you at all.
But fate had other plans.
For one fleeting moment, her gaze drifted lazily across the crowd. Casual, distracted. Then it found you right as you reached the edge of the building and stepped inside.
You pushed through the bathroom door quickly, the cold fluorescent light washing over you as you gripped the edge of the sink for a second longer than necessary. Your pulse still hadnât settled. You turned on the faucet anyway, letting the icy water run over your hands just to give yourself something else to focus on, but you can't.
Five fucking years. You dried your hands slowly against your jeans as you stepped back into the mosquito-filled air, already planning to keep your head down and walk straight past them.
âHi,â she said softly.
Guilt and awkwardness climbed up your throat so fast it almost made it hard to answer.
âHi.â
The word came out quieter than you intended.
Silence settled between you almost immediately, thick and uncomfortable. You werenât sure what you were supposed to say to her anymoreâor if you were supposed to say anything at all. The two of you hadnât spoken since the day you left for the city. No calls. No texts. Nothing except years of distance stretching wider and wider until it became easier to pretend it didnât matter.
Maybe this was how things were supposed to go.
People faded. Friendships lost their grip. Not everyone you met was meant to become part of your foundation. Some people were only passing branches, temporary things meant to break away eventually.
You told yourself that was all this was. Five years was a long time to hold onto someone. You shifted slightly, already preparing to step around her and leave the conversation exactly where it stood. Brief, polite before Wanda spoke again.
"You changed your hair,â she commented, her eyes drawing carefully over you.
âYeah, I didâŚâ you breathed out, wiping at your bicep when you felt what was probably a mosquito land there.
âIt looks nice. Seems like youâve really been taking care of yourself.â
The compliment sat awkwardly between you. You shifted your weight, one foot already turning away like you were preparing to leave the conversation before it had the chance to become anything more. Still, you could feel Wandaâs gaze lingering on you. And another from farther away, heavier somehow, burning into your skin.
Curiosity got the better of you. You glanced toward the truck near the fire and found Natasha already watching you. The flame from her lighter illuminated her face for a brief second as she lit another cigarette, smoke curling past her lips as she leaned back against the truck.
âNot too sure,â you admitted. âHowever long I can stretch my PTO. Iâm getting time with my parents.â
Something flickered across Wandaâs face at that. Small enough that you almost missed it. The mention of family. The quiet implication beneath your words. That you came back for them, not for this, not for her.
No mention of catching up. No offer to see each other again. Still, she smiled softly, the kind that felt more polite than personal now. âWell⌠it was nice seeing you.â
âYou too.â
The words felt strange leaving your mouth.
Wanda gave a small wave before turning and heading back toward the fire, her figure slowly blending into the warm glow and drifting smoke. You started in the opposite direction, hands shoved into your pockets, but after a few steps you glanced back over your shoulder anyway.
It wouldnât be a small town without its monthly farmerâs market.
Your parents had driven the three of you into town early that morning, and for once, you didnât mind staying close to them. It gave you something familiar to hold onto. The market buzzed around you with soft music, overlapping conversations, and the scent of kettle corn drifting through the warm air. You pointed out different stands to your mom, teased your dad over overpriced honey, and exchanged polite smiles with a few familiar faces from years ago.
It almost felt normal.
By the time you stopped at the smoothie stand near the edge of the market, the heat had already settled into your skin. You held your mango smoothie in one hand while waiting for the larger one your parents planned to split, half-listening to the blender roaring behind the counter.
Then a voice slipped into the space beside you.
âMango? Always been your favorite.â
Your stomach tightened before you even looked up.
Wanda stepped beside you casually, hands tucked into the pockets of her jacket despite the warmth outside. Her hair was pulled back loosely today, auburn strands catching in the breeze.
âYou ordering one?â you asked, trying to sound more relaxed than you felt. Almost pushing her away again.
She hummed softly, glancing up at the menu board. âMaybe. Iâm deciding.â A small smile tugged at her mouth. âThis standâs new. Only been here about two years.â
She glanced away from the menu for a moment, eyes settling on you. âHowâs the city been?â
The question made your stomach sink unexpectedly, like there was too much wrapped inside those four words. Your fingers tightened slightly around the smoothie cup as you silently wished your parentsâ order would be ready already.
âUh, yeahâŚâ you muttered, shifting your weight. âItâs good. A lot.â
Wanda smiled anyway, like she understood the awkwardness behind it. âStill overwhelming?â
âPretty much all the time.â
âI can imagine,â she said softly. âForty people in one gathering is about enough for me. I canât imagine being surrounded by that many people all the time. Always somewhere to go.â
You hummed, feeling yourself loosen slightly at the subject. Talking about the city was easier than talking about yourself. Easier than talking about the five years sitting between the two of you.
âItâs not as bad as people think,â you admitted, glancing down at your drink. âEveryone kind of stays in their own lane. It feels like you actually get your own space there.â
You paused briefly before adding quieter, âDoesnât feel as suffocating. Or like everyoneâs watching you all the time.â
Your name was called from the stand. Relief flickered through you immediately. âThatâs mine,â you said, half a step backward as you pointed toward the counter. You grabbed your parentsâ smoothie when it was handed over, the cold cup grounding you in something simple again.
Wanda was still there. Feeling awkard to say goodbye, but even more not to say anything at all. You turned back to her, something small and almost unintentional softening your expression. Not quite a smile, not quite nothing either.
âUh⌠it was good seeing you,â you said quietly.
Wanda nodded once, gentle. âYeah. You too.â
You held her gaze for a second longer than you meant to, then shifted your weight away, your parents already drifting toward the next stall.
âTake care,â you added, voice lighter now.
"You too."
You lay in bed, covers pulled up to your chest, staring at the ceiling while the quiet of your room presses in around you. Your eyes drift again and again to the photos still pinned along your vanity mirror. Snapshots of a life that feels both distant and uncomfortably close.
You shift restlessly beneath the blankets, your thoughts swinging between extremes, almost hot and cold the way Wanda and Natasha feel in your chest.
Part of you circles the idea of mending it.
Of letting the distance soften, of allowing something polite and careful to form again. Something that doesnât demand too much, just enough to acknowledge what you once were without pretending it never existed.
It's similar to Wanda, who's already reaching, in her way. Small steps. Easy conversations. A version of reconnection that doesnât feel like it would swallow you whole if you tried.
The second part, one that looks at Natasha and feels that familiar finality settle in your bones. The part that questions why you would even try to rebuild something that already burned itself down so completely.
What would it even mean to go back there? What would you be rebuilding, exactly. Friendship, history, or just the echo of something youâve already outgrown?
It pulls you in two directions at once, neither one fully letting go.
And somewhere in the middle of it all, you realize it isnât really about choosing between them. Itâs about choosing which version of the past youâre willing to carry forward with you.
You pulled your jacket tighter around yourself, watching the clouds shift into something ugly overhead. Thick, swollen, and dark enough to swallow the horizon. They rolled together into one continuous mass as far as you could see, the air turning heavy with the metallic scent of rain before it even started falling.
You tapped your foot against the floor near the counter, impatience building as you waited for the last of the payment to go through for your parentsâ horse feed. One more errand. One less thing for them to worry about. That was the idea, anyway.
The cashier finally nodded toward the card reader. âYouâre good to swipe or tap.â
âThanks,â you muttered, relief already loosening your shoulders.
The bell above the door jingled as you stepped outside.
You had wished for no rain. And the sky answered anyway.
It hit fast. Cold wind first, then the first scattered drops, and then all at once the world opening up above you. You hurried toward the car, already regretting the jacket you chose, the timing, the entire day.
You had wished to get home safe. And the car responded by slowing like it was thinking about giving up entirely.
A sputter. A shake. Then silence.
âNo. No, no, noâcome on,â you groaned, gripping the wheel as if that alone could convince it otherwise. You slumped forward, pressing your forehead against it for a second before letting out a long, defeated breath. âDamn it⌠of course. God fucking damn it.â
Of course it was the old car. Of course it was your parentsâ old everything. Old house, old roads, old feed store that took forever to get anything done.
You shoved the door open and stepped out into the rain immediately soaking through your jacket. Cold water ran down your arms as you moved behind the car, placing your hands against the trunk.
âPlease,â you muttered under your breath, as if the car might suddenly develop empathy.You pushed.
At first it barely moved, tires digging into wet ground that was already turning fast into mud. You leaned harder into it, boots slipping slightly with each effort. Rain blurred your vision, plastering your hair to your face, soaking through everything faster than you could adjust.
More time passed. And your arms started to burn. Your breath came sharper. The car barely shifted an inch.
âCome on,â you hissed through clenched teeth, pushing again, harder this time.
The ground gave out beneath one step, your foot slid out from under you instantly. You hit the mud firstâhardâthen felt the sharp sting as your face followed, your lip splitting on impact. A copper taste filled your mouth almost immediately, mixing with rainwater as it ran down your chin.
You froze for a second, breath shaking, rain hammering down around you like it was trying to erase you entirely. Your fingers lifted instinctively, brushing over your lip. No, your nose. Or wherever it is the blood had started to show after slamming into the back of the car.
âGod,â you muttered again, voice rough as you pushed yourself upright, wiping at your face with the back of your hand. It didnât help much. Everything was already soaked anyway. Rain, mud, and now a thin streak of blood that refused to blend in.
You turned back toward the car, still half-focused on trying to salvage the situation, when headlights cut through the storm in the distance.
At first, it was just relief. Sharp and immediate. Someone. Anyone.
You held a hand over your eyes, squinting through the rain as she stepped out of the truck. Her boot sank slightly into the mud, dark water splashing around it, but she didnât seem to care.
You opened your mouth to explain. Something halfway between it just died and Iâve got it handled... but she cut you off before you could get a word out.
âThe hell are you doing?â Natashaâs voice cut through the storm, sharp enough to feel like it landed harder than the rain.
Something in your chest snapped hot immediately.
Not fear. Not embarrassment.
Frustration. Honestly, it mightâve even started the second you saw her truck.
âWhat does it look like Iâm doing, you ass?â you shot back, wiping rain from your face again only for it to be replaced instantly. âThe car stopped. Itâs not starting again and Iâm just trying to go home!â
She made it across the road, crouching slightly to peer into your stalled car as rain battered both of you. You stood there beside it, completely soaked now.
Tears dripping into your eyes, clothes heavy and clinging to your skin, mud tracking up your legs. Everything felt cold, uncomfortable, wrong. The only thing you could think about was a hot shower waiting somewhere on the other side of this mess.
Natasha straightened again, voice carrying over the storm.
âI canât help you out here,â she called. âIâll drive you back and tow your parentsâ car.â
There wasnât much room for argument in the way she said it.
The passenger seat of her truck felt like another world entirely. Your soaked clothes squeaked faintly as you sat down. You stared straight ahead for a moment, hands awkward in your lap, trying to settle your breathing. Time only moved forward, you reminded yourself. Second by second, and you're moving forward to this moment ending.
Natasha was already outside again, hooking your car up, rain running off her shoulders as she worked. Then she climbed back into the driverâs seat like the storm didnât touch her the same way it touched everyone else.
The truck rumbled slightly as she started it. Silence settled in immediately after, just the low hum of the AC. The steady drum of rain against the windshield. The faint creak of metal as the tow line tightened behind you.
You stared out at the blurred world beyond the glass, rain streaking sideways in the headlights as the truck rolled steadily forward.
âThank yoââ you started, the words catching in your throat before they could fully form.
Natasha hit the brakes. Hard.
The sudden stop snapped you forward against the seatbelt, breath punching out of your lungs as the world jerked into stillness. The tow line behind you creaked under tension. Rain hammered the windshield like it was trying to break through.
âI just canât fucking believe that youâre back. Why in the world did you come back? Youâre so incredibly selfish, you understand this?â
For a second, you just stared at her, rain and adrenaline still ringing in your ears.
âExcuse me?â you say, sharper now.
Natasha lets out a short laugh, but thereâs no humor in it. She looks back out at the road like she already regrets turning toward you in the first place.
âYeah,â she mutters, âexcuse you.â
The wipers drag back and forth, useless against how hard itâs coming down.
You open your mouth again, but she cuts in before you get anything out.
âNo, donât⌠donât even start explaining like thereâs a good version to any of this,â she says, voice tighter now. âNot âI wanted to chase my dreams.â You only told the two of us when your mom brought it up. Like something you were never even going to tell us until you just left. And I don't even want to know how you told your sweet parents."
âNatashaâ!â
âTwo friends, people whoâve known you since birth,â she continues, faster. âYou donât think we deserve an official goodbye? Any explanation? Before you get up and leave for five years? And oh yeah, 'I got your little things done, so let me just come back because I missed it?' You expect everything to just be fucking peachy dandy? Two people youâve known for your whole life, whoâve been nothing but everything to you. You canât even afford the decency to say goodbye? What a fucking joke you are.â
You throw your hands up, opening the car door. âI canât do this.â
Sheâs out almost immediately, slamming her door behind her.
âRun away,â Natasha snaps after you, voice cutting through the storm. âVery you. Donât confront anything head-on."
You whip around to face her.
âSo what is it with you? Do you want to drive me home, or should I drive? Because this isââ
âThis is what?â she interrupts, stepping closer. âYou tell me. What is it with you? Why did you want to leave everyone here whoâs cared about you? Truly?â
Her voice rises slightly now, not quite yelling, but close.
âHowâre the fake friends in New York?â she throws in, sharp and quick. âYou like the money? The title of being in New York instead of this nothing town?â
A beat.
âItâs all wonderful, right? Until you need to think about something that actually means something to you. Thatâs why you came back. Youâre not truly satisfied there and you know it. Why the hell did you even leaââ
âBecause Natasha, Iâve had nothing done nothing! My siblings have done outstanding things, and all I have ever done is mess around. I tossed pencils into a cup with you and Wanda instead of studying. My sister was in honors at my age, while I was covered in mud. My parents expect more. I canât be the loose end in my family.... I.."
She huffs. âYou know how much your parents missed you when you were gone? I made up excuses to come by just to try and cheer them up. They worried they messed up with you. Wondered why you left so far away when you seemed so happy here.â
You wave your hands. âCan we just⌠donâtâŚâ
âSure,â she says, tone flat, unimpressed, already done. Climbing back into her car.
The drive is even more silent than before, Natasha reaching to try to light a cigarette on the rest of the drive.
You glance at her. âTerrible habit, but Iâm not surprised.â
She huffs, setting the pack back in the cup holder. âWandaâs been entirely too sweet to you. Iâve been telling her."
She pulls up at your parentsâ house, unattaching the car. She waves to your parents, who look worried on the front porch, before her car hums off into the distance, not a wave your way. But your heart feels warmer, soften even... despite the harsh words thrown at each other. You slept that night, feeling a little less like bricks were laying on you.
The argument in the storm had been the dam that broke everything. After that, something in the air between you all shifted. Not healed, but loosened just enough to breathe through. The past hurt feeling like a river cried, and the bridge beginning to form again.
Despite it all, you started smiling a little when you ran into them. In a small town, it was impossible not to. There were only so many places to go, only so many corners of town you could avoid before they stopped feeling avoidable at all.
At the diner, it was a brief wave.
At the little store downtown, it was Wanda holding the door open while Natasha lingered near the counter, pretending not to notice you.
At the gas station, it was a quiet exchange of âheyâ that lasted a few seconds longer than it used to.
It wasnât smooth. But it wasnât as sharp anymore either.
Each time, you found yourself staying a little longer. Saying a little more. Laughing, sometimes, before you had time to stop yourself. The awkward edges didnât disappear, but they softened enough that you stopped bracing for impact every time you saw them.
And slowly, without any real announcement, things started to settle into something that resembled a pattern.
Wanda always spoke first. Careful, warm, like she was still trying to build a bridge between where you were and where you used to be.
Natasha stayed quieter, but she didnât leave. She lingered in the background of conversations more often than not, watching, listening, occasionally throwing in something blunt that cut through the softness without fully breaking it.
It confused you, how something so fractured could still hold together in motion. And eventually, even your parents noticed.
âYouâve been running into them a lot lately again,â your mom said one evening over dinner, her tone light, but threaded with something warmer. âIt makes me really happy⌠I was happy your friendship could rekindle. I had hope.â
âItâs tryingâŚâ you said, a little uncertain.
Your mom hummed softly, poking at her food. âIt was a hard time when you left. Hit them hard, as it did us. Sweet women, they are. Theyâd come and help us with some chores. The ones you used to cover. Theyâd ask how you were doingâŚâ
She glanced up at you then, softer now.
âWell... anyways, Iâm just happy youâre all talking again. Theyâre gold. Donât let go of them, alright darling? True gold, not false. Rare."
It had begun to bloom.
Not in any sudden, obvious way. Nothing you could point to and name, but in the slow return of ease. In the way your shoulders stopped tensing when you saw them. In the way conversations started lasting longer without feeling like you were walking on glass.
You found yourself revisiting places you hadnât thought about in years.
The riverbank you used to sit at as a kid looked smaller now, quieter in a different way. The water still moved the same, but everything around it had changed just enough to remind you how much time had passed. You pointed things out absently when they were with you, half-laughing at old memories you werenât sure you should still remember so clearly.
Your bed felt warm, like home each time you laid your head.
While you felt free, the two women felt caged still.
A weight still sat on their shoulders. Something unspoken, something that hadnât dissolved just because time had passed and you were back in the same rooms again.
It lingered in the things they didnât say.
In the way Natashaâs gaze flicked to you when she thought you wouldnât notice.
In the way Wandaâs anger never quite found a place to land. It rose, once, briefly. Then dissolved the moment she saw you again, as if relief outweighed everything else. As if having you in front of her made it impossible to hold onto anything sharp for long.
It lived in hesitation, too. In the smallest pauses before speaking your name. In fingers that twitched, almost reaching, then curling back into themselves like restraint was a habit they couldnât break.
In how their hearts betrayed them in quiet ways. Faster when you laughed, heavier when you looked away, uneven in your presence as if something inside them had never learned how to settle properly without you.
It lived in the nasty habit Natasha took upon herself. Smoke easing into her lungs instead of you. Into the nights the two of them spent together, the silence after as they occasionally grieved your presence.
Living to see a photo of you on social media, but too scared to follow.
It felt finate, your friendship. But the love that resonates in their hearts is infinite. And your distance, only strengthened it.
Your PTO is to come to an end. And this time, you inform others of your possible upcoming departure. It was brought up when they asked, settled into your bedroom. With a sunken heart, you come to realize the impending return date. Less than a week away. It felt as if a timer had offcially started. A stop watch starting, cointing down the seconds. Raising a feeling underneath everything. A question, a conflict to be resolved⌠hoping to be.
A sunken feeling settled in your chest as the return date became real in a way it hadnât been before. Less than a week. A line drawn too clearly now to ignore.
It felt like something had started counting down. Haunting.
Tomorrow is your flight.
You sit with the two of them, checking into your flight. The room had been lively, until now. The clock louder than ever before.
"Sad I have only a couple hours really left... But we have each other's numbers... We can always text, or call..?"
"Right, yeah..." they had responded, dejected.
You hugged them, smilingâone that didnât quite reach your eyesâbefore you got into the Uber. You waved goodbye to everyone: your parents, Wanda, Natasha. The dust kicked up behind the car as it pulled away, carrying you toward the airport, toward the flight.
You bit your nail, watching the world blur past the window, something tight settling into your chest. Your heartbeat felt too loud in your ears, uneven in a way you couldnât quite settle. You kept swallowing it down, shifting your focus, pinching at your skin just to stay grounded in something physical.
It felt off. Wrong, even.
You walk toward security, lugging your suitcase behind you. Each step feels heavier than the last, like the airport itself is pulling you forward whether you want it to or not. The noise around you fades in and out. Announcements, rolling bags, footsteps, until it all starts to feel distant, muffled, like youâre already halfway gone.
Your mind keeps catching on moments you didnât realize you were holding onto. Wandaâs laugh in your room. Natashaâs voice cutting through rain. The way silence between you all had started to feel less like absence and more like something full. Something you hadnât known how to name until it was already slipping out of reach again. Like you don't what you have, how you feel until it's gone.
You swallow hard, forcing your grip tighter on your suitcase handle, like that could keep you steady. Like that could keep anything steady. Each step feels slower. The clock in your head ticking down the last few seconds you didnât want to hear.
Your body is tense, too aware. Too tightly held.... until your name is shouted behind you.
For a second, you almost donât believe it.
Then again.
Louder.
You turn, as something in your chest breaks loose before you can think about it. You drop your suitcase immediately and start moving before you even realize youâve started running.
The space between you disappears too fast. And then youâre there, hugging the two women.
Hugging them tight, like if you let go too soon it would confirm every fear youâve been trying not to name. They pull you in just as close, like neither of them had any intention of letting you be the one to hold on alone.
The pressure builds in your chest all at once. Too much feeling, too much time compressed into a single moment, and it spills over before you can stop it. Tears blur your vision, warm and sudden, and you donât bother hiding them.
You donât want to go home.
Because home isnât the airport, or the city, or the life waiting for you past security.
Home is right here in your arms.
Wanda's or Natasha's home. Youâre unaware and uncaring of whose it is as you're shoved inside with passion.
Your arms are wrapped around Natasha's neck, lips pressed to one another. The kiss is deep and unmoving. Her body pins you to the wall, and she grabs your thigh to wrap it around her waist. She holds you close, tightening her grip as she pulls you in. She tastes like the smoke sheâs always inhaling and some unnamed, basic brand of chapstick.
You gasp, tugging at her hair as you melt into the kiss. Your body feels so warm and tingly that you believe you're floating. Wanda shuts and locks the door, coming up behind you to slide her hands down your chest while her lips lock onto your neck, listening to the little sounds you make.
Your shirt is tossed aside by Wanda, bra is shoved down so she can feel along your chest. To feel your nipples harden from her fingers tracing them. Your legs buckle under their touch, and they catch you to lead you toward the bed.
You fall back onto the bed, looking up at the two of them with lidded eyes, dressed only in your bra and bottoms. Wanda removes her shirt and lays over you, mumbling quiet comments about your body.
She whispers how gorgeous you are and how youâre stunning, "like a dream."
She tells you how good you look under her as she climbs on top, slotting her lips against yours. You reach a hand up to tug at her hair, squirming under the weight of her body. Pushed into the mattress by her hips slotting between yours. Hips grinding against one another.
Wanda kisses down your body, her lips latching onto your nipple for a moment.
"Mmâ!"
You jolt, a whine escaping you at the contact as your thighs rub together. You're seeking more already, which brings a cocky, knowing look to her expression.
She continues to kiss down your body and across your abdomen. She skips over the area you want, instead kissing up your inner thighs while her thumbs hook into your underwear.
"This alright?"
You nod. "Mm... 's alright..."
She slides them down while keeping eye contact, creating a deeper sense of heat. You reach out to cup her cheek, pulling her up to kiss you for another moment before she heads back down again to hover over where you want her most.
She blows against your clit, watching you as you shiver, your hands clutching at the sheets. It takes no longer than a minute to have you clutching at the headboard, moans slipping from your lips as she slides her tongue between your folds.
She presses her tongue against your clit, rubbing it there and making it feel almost as if it's vibrating. You keen and whine, rolling your hips against her face. You smear your arousal around her face as if it isn't already dripping down your thighs and onto the sheets.
Your chest rises and falls, your back arching. You give her a view she wishes could be captured in a Renaissance painting.
As you come down from your high and the pressure is released from between your hips, she gives you zero time before sliding a finger into you.
"O-ohâ!"
"So tight," she teases. "Squeezing my finger..."
She licks at your inner thigh, biting down and littering the skin with hickeys, bruising it. She slides in a second finger, moving it alongside the one already inside you. You shove your face into the side, moaning into the pillow to muffle the sound.
"God...!" you squeak, mewling. "There...! There, please... oh...!"
She hums, kissing your collarbone. She places sweet kisses there before adding a third finger, one that stretches you delightfully well. Wanda seems gentle, as she is, but her fingers are large and she is something else in bed.
Watching you come down from your high a second time, Wanda slides her fingers out, licking the excess off. She looks back, noting Natasha's presence and the strap settled on her hips.
She moves to you, seeing the breathless, dazed expression on your face. Natasha manhandles you onto your back, raising your hips.
"Mm..! 'tasha...!"
"Keep 'em there," she commands, her hand resting on your hips to indicate exactly where she wants you to hold yourself. She rubs the length between your folds and against your ass, watching it catch your arousal almost like lube before she presses it fully at your entrance. She pushes all the way through, until she hits the hilt.
Noting how you rub your hips back as if you were in heat, grinding against her, she grips your ass and pulls back before pushing in again. She brings you to a keen, your mind completely lost.
Your face is smudged into the sheets, gripping them and making a mess as you take her the best you can. Wanda comes to the other end of the bed, leaning in to kiss you deeply.
You kiss back as best as you can. "I... I love you... I love you..."
Her expression softens, and both of theirs do. Wanda brushes her thumb against your cheek. "And we love you, so much."
"I... mm! Mm.. n-not leaving... e-everâoh!"
Wanda hums, leaning back. She slides herself forward, her pussy on full view in front of you. You can feel the heat as her legs spread wide, opening herself up for you.
Before you can take anything into your own hands, Natashaâs hand shoves your face down into Wanda's cunt. You moan, rolling your hips back and liking the gesture. Your lips and nose are shoved into Wanda's cunt, while Natasha stretches you out around her length.
Wandaâs head is tilted back. "Ohhh baby, there... mm... dreamt about this."
You use your tongue and lips to worship her, driven by the rhythmic, heavy thrusts of Natasha behind you. The friction of the strap-on and the heat of Wandaâs skin create an overwhelming sensory overload. Your breath is hitching, muffled against Wandaâs thighs, as you work to keep pace with the frantic movement of your own hips.
Natasha leans over you, her chest pressing into your arched back as she whispers darkly into your ear. "If you don't make Wanda come, you get nothing else tonight. Focus on her."
The threat, or promise, sends a fresh jolt of adrenaline through you. You double your efforts, your tongue flicking and swirling with desperate precision until Wandaâs hands lock into your hair, her hips jerking upward in a sudden, violent spasm. She cries out your name, her walls clenching around your face as she reaches her peak.
Seeing Wanda shatter is the final straw for your own control. As she collapses back against the pillows, Natasha delivers several hard, deep lunges that hit exactly where you need. You let out a broken, high-pitched moan, your internal muscles seizing as your own climax crashes over you.
The room falls silent, save for the heavy, synchronized sound of three people catching their breath. Natasha pulls away, sliding out of you and collapsing onto the bed beside you both, pulling your shaking body into the middle of their warm, protective tangle
You spent so long trying to leave this town behind, but looking at them now, you know youâre never going to find a reason to say goodbye again.
note: Omg you made it? you read this whole thing? about 8k? thank you and congrats too. Hope you enjoyed! this took me two days to write... im legit struggling to keep my eyes open. I MEAN IT. i have to get up in 5 hours for work oops.
